Podcasts about duly

Andy’s Brave New World: Part 5 Ranger Andy and Crystal. Based on a post by the hospital. Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels. Day 8, Afternoon Andy leaned over the dining room table, studying the building plans Daniela had spread out. The paper was covered in neat handwritten notes and carefully drawn lines. From somewhere upstairs came the sound of drawers opening and closing as Sarah continued her self-assigned task of sorting through the consulate's belongings. "I think these spots here are important," Daniela said, pointing to several areas just inside the perimeter fence. Her finger traced along the paper, leaving a slight smudge. "I'm pretty sure anyone climbing over would probably land in these areas. The fence is lower here, and there's better cover from the street." She tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. "We could hide the mines under some leaves and dirt." "That makes sense," Andy nodded, examining the spots she'd indicated. "But we need to make sure we don't place anything outside our actual property line. We don't want to hurt random people just walking by." "Yeah, of course," Daniela said quickly. "Dad always said mines are only for protecting your own property, not for random areas." She pulled out another hand-drawn diagram showing the yard. "I was thinking we could also put some here behind the bushes, and maybe here near the side entrance. Those seem like places someone might try to sneak in." Her finger moved to another rough map of the surrounding blocks. "And maybe we should think about these spots across the street too? There are some good hiding places over there. If someone wanted to watch the building or set up some kind of attack, they'd probably use these spots." Andy shook his head. "Let's hold off on anything outside our perimeter for now. I think that's going a bit far." He studied her markings. "But it's good thinking to identify those positions. Keep that map in case things get worse." From upstairs came a loud thump, followed by Sarah's voice: "Who needs seventeen copies of the same trade agreement? This is ridiculous!" Andy smiled slightly, then turned back to Daniela. "We'll need warning signs too. Something that's clear but doesn't seem too aggressive. Maybe just 'Warning: Security Perimeter'?" "Yeah, and we could add 'Please Use Front Entrance' with an arrow," Daniela suggested, already making notes in the margin of her diagram. "Just plain black text on white background would probably work best." "Good idea. We want to keep people away from the dangerous areas without making it seem like we're paranoid." Andy studied her placement plan again. "This looks really well thought out. Go ahead and set them up like you've drawn here." "Okay, will do." Andy watched as she added a few more notes to her diagram, struck by the strange contrast; a teenager calmly planning deadly defenses as if discussing a school project. "Just be really careful when you're placing them, alright?" he said. Daniela gave him a look that clearly said she wasn't an idiot. "I know. I'm not going to blow myself up." A crash echoed from somewhere upstairs, followed by Sarah's voice: "Oops! Just knocked over some really ugly vases. No great loss!" Andy chuckled. "Sounds like the great consulate purge is going well. Do you need any help with the warning signs?" "No sir, I've got it," Daniela replied sharply, then caught herself. "I mean, no thanks, Andy. I can handle it." "I'll make the signs first," she added, gathering her papers. "Then place the mines after it gets dark. Less chance of anyone seeing what I'm doing that way." Day 8, Late Afternoon Andy entered the study. Crystal knelt on the floor beside the large map she'd removed from its frame, her silk pajamas flowing gracefully around her curves as she leaned forward to make another notation. The soft fabric clung and shifted with her movements, the absence of a bra evident as her full tits swayed gently. Her honey-blonde hair fell in perfect waves past her shoulders as she alternated between checking her phone and marking the map. Sensing his presence, she looked up through her lashes, subtly arching her back as she straightened. "Good to see you, sir," she whispered, her blue eyes warm. "I hope the trip to the Presidio went well." She gestured at the map spread before her. "I'm mostly done here, I've mapped out all the businesses and their types within reasonable distance." The sound of furniture being dragged across the floor came from above, followed by muffled thuds as Sarah continued her thorough sweep of the building. "Good job," Andy said, moving closer to examine her work. Crystal shifted slightly, making room for him while ensuring her silk-draped figure remained in his line of sight. Her hard nipples pressed visibly against the thin fabric as she leaned forward again. "Any standouts?" "Several, sir," she replied softly, pointing to various markings. "These three are large grocery stores, Whole Foods, Trader Joe's, and a local market. They're our best bet for practical supplies." Her finger traced along the paper. "And there's a medical supply store here that might still have inventory." "Good." Andy turned to leave, but found himself unable to tear his eyes off of Crystal's beautiful, kneeling form. Vivid images of her proposition to him the night before flashed in his mind's eye. "Crystal, meet me at the sauna downstairs at 10pm." "Tonight, sir?" said Crystal, looking up at him a little apprehensively. "Yes, it's time for you to fulfill your end of the bargain." Her gorgeous face broke into a warm and confident smile. "Yes, sir. I'm looking forward to it." Day 8, Evening ";and the whole parade ground has been transformed," Sarah explained animatedly, gesturing with her fork. The setting sun painted the bay in golden hues behind them as they sat around their makeshift dinner table on the roof. "There are all these tents set up, really nice ones too, like the expensive outdoor brands. And they've got these designated areas for different things, medical station, trading post, even a charging station someone rigged up with solar panels. There's cell signal all over too" "Are they managing to keep order?" Daniela asked, focused on the practical aspects. "Actually, yes! There's this woman, Meg Lunn, she used to lead wilderness expeditions. She's sort of naturally taken charge of coordinating everything." Sarah leaned forward enthusiastically. "She seems amazing at it." She turned to Andy. "You had quite a discussion with her about the future plans, right?" Andy set down his fork thoughtfully. "Yeah. She's very competent. Politically savvy too, understands the importance of building legitimate authority through actual results, not just claiming power for its own sake." He glanced around the table. "She's coming by tomorrow morning to use our shower and have some coffee. We should make her feel welcome, she'll be a valuable ally." "What do you mean, ally?" Crystal asked, leaning forward with interest. "It looks like they might be forming some kind of semi-formal council for the Presidio soon," Andy explained. "And Meg will certainly be on it." The sharp pop of a can opening interrupted them. Andy pulled back the lid of his canned pineapple, and Sarah's eyes darted to the sound. Their gazes met, and she bit back a grin before she continued. "Oh! And Daniela, there's this former Army sergeant, Guillermo Herrera, who's really interested in meeting you. He's trying to organize some kind of militia, and when Andy mentioned your training, he specifically asked about you." "And there's Dr. Wilson running the medical station," Sarah added. "She's;" she paused, choosing her words carefully, "intense, but in a good way? She's starting training classes, I signed up for Tuesday! And they've got Diana from the Forest Service organizing hunting parties because they know we can't live on scavenged food forever." "Yeah" noted Andy. "I expect these three to end up on the council too. Well Diana maybe, I don't see her playing the political game as much, she seems more of a folksy old hunter to me than someone who cares about managing a settlement. "What about you?" Crystal asked softly. Andy smiled slightly. "I'd like to be on it, if all goes according to plan. We haven't done much yet, but we made a good impression today, bringing medicines, offering help, showing we want to be part of the solution." He took another bite of pineapple. "People remember who stepped up early." Day 8, Night Andy slipped into the sauna, where Crystal was waiting for him, seated on one of the low benches. She had set up several camping lanterns, their soft yellow light casting a warm glow across the room and highlighting the curves of her body. Crystal wore the same lingerie from the previous night. A black lace bra cupped her full tits, pushing them up and creating a deep cleavage. The material was semi-transparent, allowing glimpses of her rosy nipples beneath. A matching garter belt encircled her narrow waist, the straps leading down to sheer black stockings that clung to her long legs. High-cut lace panties completed the ensemble, the dark fabric a stark contrast against her pale skin. Her face was a picture of classic beauty. Large, bright blue eyes looked up at him, framed by long lashes. High cheekbones gave her face an elegant structure, leading down to full, pouty lips painted a soft pink. Her honey-blonde hair fell in soft waves past her shoulders, framing her face perfectly. "Please sit down, sir," Crystal said softly, her voice barely above a whisper. She patted the wooden bench beside her, the movement causing her tits to jiggle slightly within their lacy confines. As Andy sat, the bench creaked slightly under his weight. Crystal immediately shifted closer, her bare thigh pressing against his clothed one. Without hesitation, she reached out and began rubbing his crotch through his pants. Her delicate fingers traced the outline of his rapidly hardening cock. "Before we get started," she purred, her breath warm against his ear, "I was thinking we could discuss the terms of our arrangement." Her hand never stopped its ministrations, applying just enough pressure to be tantalizing without providing real relief. "The terms?" Andy asked, his voice slightly strained. He could feel the heat of her body next to him, smell the light floral scent of her perfume. "Yes," Crystal nodded, her fingers now tracing circles over the bulge in his pants. "Well, for starters, Crystal's body is available to you day and night. Its mouth, tits, and pussy are yours." As she spoke, her free hand moved to her own tit, cupping it through the lace of her bra. The action drew Andy's eyes to her chest, watching as she gently squeezed the soft flesh. Andy swallowed hard, trying to maintain his composure. He had expected that they'd maybe hook up a few times, but here this beautiful woman was offering herself to him almost as some kind of sex slave. The combination of Crystal's words and actions was making it difficult to think clearly. "I see," he managed. "For whatever I want?" "Yes, sir, more or less," Crystal replied. Her hand on his crotch paused, resting on his now fully erect cock. She looked directly into his eyes, her gaze intense. "I would just add a few restrictions. First, nothing too extreme, please. I don't mind a little roughness but nothing that will leave a mark. And nothing to do with excrement, or sharing. Crystal's body is yours, not anyone else's." Her hand resumed its movement, this time with more pressure. Andy could feel the warmth of her palm through the fabric of his pants. "That's fine," Andy agreed, his voice rougher than he intended. "I'm not into those things either." Crystal's face lit up with a smile, her blue eyes sparkling in the lantern light. "Crystal's body is grateful to hear that, sir," she said, her voice warm with what seemed like genuine relief. Andy's eyes roamed over her body, taking in every curve and shadow highlighted by the soft lighting. "I want to see Crystal's body," he said, his voice low and commanding. "Yes, sir," Crystal responded immediately. Crystal stood, her body swaying gently. Her hips moved in slow, hypnotic circles. She reached behind her back, fingers working at the clasp of her bra. With a soft click, it came undone. She let the straps slide down her arms, the lace falling away to reveal her tits. Her tits were full and perky, perfectly proportioned C-cups. They sat high on her chest, defying gravity. Her nipples were a soft pink, already erect in the cool air of the sauna. Crystal cupped her tits, lifting them slightly as if presenting them to Andy. She ran her thumbs over her nipples, causing them to harden further. As she continued her dance, Crystal spoke. "You can also decide what clothes Crystal's body has on, if you want to, sir. If there's anything you want to add to my current wardrobe we can also go scavenging for it." Her hands trailed down her body as she spoke, fingertips tracing the curves of her waist and hips. Andy watched, unable to look away, as Crystal unhooked her garter belt. It fell to the floor with a soft rustle. Her hands moved to her panties, thumbs hooking into the waistband. She paused there, teasing. "I see," Andy said, a thought occurring to him. "What about tattoos or piercings?" Crystal stopped her dance, her thumbs still tucked into her panties. "Hmm. Never been something I've done myself except my ears," she mused. After a moment, she resumed her movement, slowly sliding the panties down her long legs. "I guess I'm open to it, but I'd like the option to say no to anything you propose." As the panties hit the floor, Andy's eyes were drawn to Crystal's newly revealed pussy. It was completely hairless, the skin smooth and pale. Her outer lips were plump and light pink, forming a perfect innie. They were closed tightly, hiding the deeper pink of her inner folds from view. The top of her slit dipped inward slightly, hinting at where her clit was nestled. Crystal ran a finger along her slit, the touch causing her to shiver slightly and her lips to part just a bit, revealing a glimpse of glistening moisture within. She then turned slowly, giving Andy a view of her backside. Her ass was perfectly round and just the right size, not too big, not too small. It was the kind of ass that would look great in tight jeans, fill out a bikini bottom perfectly, or catch the eye when naked like now. The cheeks were firm and smooth, with a gentle curve leading from her lower back down to her thighs. Crystal looked over her shoulder at Andy, a playful smile on her lips. She gave her ass a little shake, the flesh jiggling enticingly but quickly settling back into its perfect shape. Turning back to face him, Crystal's hands roamed her body. She cupped her tits again, lifting and squeezing them. One hand trailed down her flat stomach to her pussy. She rubbed herself for a moment, her middle finger disappearing between her lips. A soft gasp escaped her as she touched herself. Andy felt his mouth go dry at the sight. His eyes roamed Crystal's body, taking in every curve, every smooth expanse of skin. She truly was a vision of perfection, her body seeming to glow in the soft light of the lanterns. Crystal, now fully nude, knelt before Andy. Her tits swayed slightly as she moved, nipples erect in the cool air. She reached for his pants, slender fingers working at the button and zipper. "And speaking of saying no," she added, her voice soft but clear, "Sometimes Crystal's body might be a little tired or reluctant, or might just be pretending because it's fun. I give you consent to force yourself onto Crystal's body in those cases, unless I say a safe word that we decide on." Andy nodded, his eyes fixed on Crystal's hands as they freed his erection from his underwear. Her fingers wrapped around his shaft, warm and soft against his skin. She leaned forward, her full lips parting. Her tongue, pink and wet, flicked out to lick the tip of his cock. Andy inhaled sharply at the contact. Crystal's blue eyes looked up at him as she slowly took him into her mouth. Her lips stretched around his girth, creating a tight seal. The warmth and wetness of her mouth enveloped him. Her tongue pressed against the underside of his shaft as she took him deeper. Andy felt the back of her throat and Crystal paused, adjusting before taking him further. Her cheeks hollowed as she sucked, creating an intense pressure around his cock. After several long moments, Crystal pulled back. A thin strand of saliva connected her lips to the tip of his cock as she continued stroking him with her hand. "In exchange, sir," she said, her voice slightly husky, "I ask that you protect me and take care of me. Even if I'm useless to your survival otherwise, I'd like you to make sure that I'm fed, clothed, and safe. And if circumstances become difficult, I want you to prioritize me even over the others in our group." "I can do that," Andy agreed, not considering the implications, his eyes fixed on the movement of her hand on his shaft. "Great," Crystal smiled, her white teeth flashing. "Shall we finalize the agreement?" She lay back on the floor, her honey-blonde hair fanning out around her head. Her tits settled on her chest, still perky despite her reclined position. She spread her legs, revealing her hairless pussy, the lips slightly parted and glistening with moisture. Andy positioned himself between her thighs. The heat emanating from her core felt like a tangible force against his skin, drawing him closer. He gripped his cock, now throbbing with anticipation, and aligned it with her entrance. The visual contrast was striking; the swollen purple-red head of his cock against the delicate pink of her outer lips. He rubbed the tip along her slit, feeling the slick wetness coat him. Each pass of his cockhead against her opening sent electric tingles through his groin. Crystal looked up at him, her blue eyes wide and expectant, lips slightly parted, her chest rising and falling with quickened breaths. Slowly, Andy began to push inside her. There was a moment of resistance as her entrance yielded to him; a brief tension where her body seemed to hesitate before accepting him. The initial penetration sent a shock of pleasure up his spine as the sensitive head of his cock was enveloped in wet, silky heat. Her outer lips stretched around his girth, clinging to him as he pressed forward. The feeling was indescribable; a combination of warmth, wetness, and a gripping pressure that seemed to pull him deeper. As he sank further into her, he felt the subtle texture changes inside her pussy; the ridged entrance giving way to velvety smoothness, then the rippled sensation of her inner walls. Crystal was incredibly wet, her arousal making his entry smooth despite her tightness. Her body gripped him like a glove tailored perfectly to his dimensions, both yielding and resistant at the same time. Each inch he gained rewarded him with new sensations; subtle changes in pressure, temperature, and texture that his cockhead registered with exquisite sensitivity. By the time he was fully sheathed inside her, Andy felt almost dizzy with pleasure. The base of his cock was nestled against her outer lips, his pubic bone pressing against her clit, and he could feel the subtle pulse of her internal muscles adjusting to accommodate him. The wet heat of her surrounded him completely, creating a perfect seal that seemed to both trap and welcome him. He paused there, savoring the all-encompassing sensation of being fully engulfed in her body. As they began to move together, Crystal's eyes fluttered closed, her head tilting back slightly. "Look at me," Andy whispered, his voice rougher than he intended. "Look me in the eyes while you submit to me." Crystal's eyes snapped open, meeting his gaze with startling intensity. Andy could see flecks of green in her blue irises as he thrust into her, the color seeming to shift with each movement. Her pupils were dilated with arousal, giving her a slightly wild look. Her tits, perfect pale mounds topped with hardened pink nipples, bounced with each thrust. The jiggle of her flesh was hypnotic, the softness contrasting with the firmness of her erect nipples. Andy smiled and leaned down to kiss her, his lips pressing against hers, tasting a hint of mint from her earlier tooth-brushing. She smiled back when he pulled away, her expression now more relaxed, almost smug. Feeling she was a little too at ease, Andy raised his hand and brought it down on her tit with a soft smack. The sensation against his palm was exquisite; the initial firm resistance of her tit giving way to yielding softness. The flesh jiggled at the impact, sending ripples across the creamy skin. A pink handprint formed almost immediately, the color blooming like a rose against her pale complexion. "Your boobs really are amazing," he said, watching them move, fascinated by how they settled back into their perfect shape. "Thank you, sir," Crystal replied, her voice breathy and lower than normal. "They are all yours to play with." The vibration of her voice seemed to travel through her body, creating subtle sensations that Andy could feel around his embedded cock. Andy started with slow, deep strokes. The drag of his cock against her inner walls created a friction that sent sparks of pleasure radiating outward from his groin. He could feel every ridge and fold of Crystal's pussy as he moved; the slight roughness near her entrance, the smoother, deeper recesses, the way certain spots seemed to grip him more tightly than others. Her inner walls clenched around him rhythmically, creating waves of pressure that traveled along his shaft. The contrast between the cool air on his exposed shaft when he pulled back and the engulfing heat when he pushed forward heightened every sensation. Crystal's breath hitched with each thrust, creating little puffs of warmth against his neck as he leaned over her, her eyes half-lidded but still locked on his. Gradually, he picked up the pace. The sound of skin meeting skin filled the room; wet, slapping noises that grew louder as their movements became more vigorous. Their heavy breathing and occasional moans created an erotic soundtrack that seemed to urge him on. Crystal's tits bounced more dramatically with each impact, the flesh quivering with each collision. Beads of sweat began to form on her chest, making her skin glisten in the soft light. Andy could smell their mingled scents; the clean sweat of exertion mixed with the musky, intimate aroma of her arousal. He shifted his angle slightly, pushing deeper, and Crystal gasped, her back arching off the floor, presenting her tits even more prominently. "Oh god, yes," she breathed, her fingers digging into his shoulders. The slight pain of her nails biting into his skin only heightened his pleasure, adding a sharp counterpoint to the soft wetness enveloping his cock. Andy maintained this new angle, enjoying the way Crystal's face contorted with pleasure; the flutter of her eyelids, the way her nostrils flared slightly with each sharp intake of breath, the reddening of her cheeks. Her lips, now swollen from their kisses, parted with soft moans that escaped with each thrust. He could feel a spot inside her that seemed particularly sensitive, a slightly rougher area that made her inner muscles clamp down harder when he dragged his cockhead across it. He leaned down to kiss her, his tongue pushing into her mouth, tasting the sweetness within. Crystal responded eagerly, her tongue sliding against his, her breath hot and quick against his face. After a while, Andy slowed his pace again, opting for long, deep strokes that made Crystal whimper. The change in rhythm allowed him to feel every minute detail of her pussy; the way she tightened around the ridge of his cockhead each time he pulled back, almost as if trying to prevent his withdrawal, the subtle spasms of her deeper muscles when he pushed all the way in. The inside of her was impossibly soft yet gripping, wet but not sloppy, hot enough to make him feel like he was melting into her. Crystal's hips began to move in counter to his thrusts, the slight rotation of her pelvis taking him even deeper and changing the pressure points inside her. "More," Crystal pleaded, her voice breathy and ragged at the edges. "Harder, sir. Please." Tiny beads of sweat had formed along her hairline, making the tendrils of blonde hair there stick to her skin. Andy obliged, gradually increasing his speed and force. The physical impact of their bodies meeting created vibrations that traveled through both of them. He could feel the trembling in her thighs as they wrapped around him, the quivering of her stomach muscles with each thrust. Crystal's moans grew louder, higher pitched, almost desperate. Her face flushed a deep pink that spread down her neck to her chest, a visible sign of her arousal. Her eyes were wide now, the blue almost swallowed by the black of her dilated pupils, filled with a mixture of pain and ecstasy. The sight of her beneath him; this perfectly beautiful woman coming undone through his actions; was almost as intoxicating as the physical sensations. "Yes, yes," she cried out, her voice strained and cracking. "Don't stop, sir. Use Crystal's body." Her internal muscles were beginning to contract in irregular patterns; little fluttering pulses that signaled her approaching climax. The pace became frantic. Andy pounded into Crystal, the force of his thrusts shifting her body slightly on the floor. The impact created a percussive rhythm, punctuated by Crystal's cries. Despite the intensity, she continued to encourage him, her legs wrapped tightly around his waist, heels digging into his lower back. The pressure drove him even deeper, allowing him to feel parts of her that had been unreachable before. The tightness at the very depths of her created an intense pressure around the head of his cock that was almost overwhelming. Andy felt pressure building at the base of his spine, a familiar tightening that signaled his approaching orgasm. His balls drew up closer to his body, heaviness and tension building within them. The muscles in his thighs and ass tensed as he fought to maintain the rhythm that was bringing them both pleasure. "I'm gonna cum," he managed to gasp out, the words coming between labored breaths. "Yes, cum inside Crystal's pussy, sir," she urged, her voice shaky but insistent. A fine sheen of sweat now covered her body, making her skin slick under his hands. Her ankles locked behind his back, pulling him even deeper, the pressure almost painful in its intensity. "Make your ownership official." Her inner walls were contracting more consistently now, rippling along his length in waves that seemed designed to extract his seed. With a few final, powerful thrusts, Andy reached his climax. The sensation started as a tightening at the base of his spine, then exploded outward through his groin. His cock pulsed inside her, each contraction sending jets of hot semen deep into her pussy. The release was overwhelming; waves of pleasure radiating from his core throughout his entire body. Each spurt was accompanied by an intense contraction that made the head of his cock almost painfully sensitive as it pushed against her innermost depths. Crystal shuddered at the sensation of warmth flooding her, her body responding to the physical and psychological impact of his release. Her own pussy clenched down rhythmically, the internal muscles contracting in powerful waves that milked his cock, squeezing and releasing in a primal effort to draw every drop from him. Andy could feel the subtle temperature change as his warm semen mixed with her natural wetness, creating a slick, silky environment that continued to caress him even as his thrusts slowed and eventually stopped. The intensity left Andy breathless. He collapsed onto Crystal, feeling the softness of her tits against his chest, her rapid heartbeat matching his own. Crystal's body trembled beneath him, aftershocks of pleasure running through her as her pussy continued to grip him tightly. As the waves of pleasure washed over them both, Crystal's arms wrapped around Andy, holding him close. Her breath came in short gasps against his ear, her body still quivering slightly from the intensity of their coupling. Andy and Crystal lay together for a few moments, their bodies intertwined. Andy could feel the warmth of Crystal's pussy still enveloping him, her inner walls occasionally twitching around his softening cock. He savored the sensation of being sheathed inside her, feeling the connection between them. Slowly, Andy began to pull out. The movement sent shivers through both of them, the friction of his cock sliding against her sensitive walls creating an agonizingly pleasurable sensation. As the head of his cock finally slipped free, a small trickle of their combined fluids followed. Crystal remained on her back, her legs spread, watching Andy with half-lidded eyes. Her submissive posture, coupled with the sight of his cum slowly leaking from her pink, swollen pussy, stirred something primal within Andy. "Get on your knees," he commanded, his voice low and authoritative as he stood up. Crystal complied, moving a bit unsteadily. She gripped Andy's leg to steady herself, her small hand warm against his skin. Once on her knees, she looked up at him expectantly, her blue eyes wide and eager. She began to lean forward, her full lips parting slightly as if to take his cock into her mouth. Before she could, Andy's hand shot out, gripping the back of her head firmly. With his other hand, he took hold of his cock, still wet and glistening with their combined juices. Without warning, he began to rub it across Crystal's face. Crystal let out a surprised yelp that quickly turned into a moan of pleasure. Andy started at her left cheek, dragging his cock across her soft skin. He could feel the delicate curve of her cheekbone, the slight bump of her nose, the plumpness of her lips as he moved to her right cheek. The degrading act clearly aroused Crystal. Her eyes fluttered closed, and she leaned into Andy's touch, savoring the feeling of his cock smearing their juices across her face. Andy enjoyed the varying sensations, the smoothness of her cheeks, the slight resistance of her nose, the wetness of her parted lips as he passed over them. Getting more into it, Crystal opened her eyes, locking her gaze with Andy's. Her face was now a mess, shiny with their combined fluids. She reached down between her legs, gathering some of the cum that had leaked out of her. Bringing her hand to her mouth, she licked her fingers clean, swallowing with a satisfied smile. Unprompted, Crystal moved her face forward. Her features were now coated with a sheen of their juices, her mascara slightly smudged, giving her a debauched look. She slid Andy's cock up her face until she reached the junction where his shaft met his balls. Crystal began to lick at this spot eagerly, her tongue warm and wet against Andy's sensitive skin. A good amount of their combined fluids had collected here, and she lapped it up hungrily. As she worked, some of the mixture smeared onto her nose, adding to the mess on her face. Her hand came up to gently caress Andy's balls. They were slightly swollen and tender from his intense orgasm, and her soft touch sent conflicting sensations of pleasure and soreness through him. Crystal seemed to sense this, her ministrations becoming even gentler as she continued to clean him with her tongue. Finally, Crystal pulled back, her chest rising and falling with deep breaths. Her face was flushed, a mixture of exertion and arousal coloring her cheeks. "Wow, sir," she said, her voice slightly hoarse. "I had a feeling you were dominant but I didn't realize you'd be this dominant." She looked up at him, her blue eyes wide and sparkling. "Sit down and I'll clean us off now?" Andy sat on the wooden bench, the warm surface a contrast to his cooling skin. Crystal scooted forward on her knees, the movement causing her tits to sway gently. "Seems like you didn't mind," Andy observed, watching her intently. Crystal began her cleanup, using a delicate finger to collect the mixture of their fluids from her face. She slipped the finger into her mouth, her full lips wrapping around it as she sucked it clean. "Yes, I'm technically a switch but," she paused, savoring the taste before swallowing. Her tongue darted out to catch a stray drop at the corner of her mouth. "I'm happy to suppress my dominant side, if that's what you want." She looked at her hand, still glistening with their combined juices. "Man, you really made a mess out of me, huh?" "You look beautiful," Andy said, his eyes roaming over her face, taking in the sight of her disheveled hair and the remnants of their activities still visible on her skin. Crystal made a playful face, wrinkling her nose slightly, before leaning forward to clean Andy's now limp cock with her mouth. She worked carefully, her warm tongue laving over his sensitive skin. She took him fully into her mouth, her lips meeting the base of his shaft, before slowly pulling back. As she did, she sucked hard, her cheeks hollowing with the effort. Her tongue swirled around the head of his cock in a way that made Andy's legs twitch involuntarily with pleasure. "Ok, all done," Crystal announced, sitting back on her heels and looking up at Andy expectantly. Andy's eyes dropped to the floor beneath Crystal. "Actually, I think you missed a spot there," he said, pointing to a small pool of cum that had dripped from her pussy and collected on the wooden planks. Crystal's gaze followed his finger. "Ah yes, thank you sir," she said, her tone one of exaggerated gratitude. She lowered her face to the floor, her ass rising in the air as she extended her tongue. Delicately, she licked his cum from the wood, her pink tongue contrasting sharply with the dark surface. She then turned back to Andy, opening her mouth to display the pearly fluid on her tongue. With a flirty wink, she closed her mouth and swallowed, her throat visibly moving as she did so. "Delicious," she said cheerfully, licking her lips. "You're really up for almost anything, huh?" Andy asked, a mix of admiration and curiosity in his voice. Crystal nodded, her expression becoming more serious. "Yes, well, I told you the things I don't want you to make me do. Outside of that," she paused, reaching out to stroke Andy's cock affectionately, her touch light and gentle on his oversensitive skin, "the way I see it, the better I please you, the more likely you are to protect me and take care of me." Her hand continued its gentle ministrations as she spoke. "If that means having to endure a bit of degradation and cum-play, that's fine." "Endure, huh?" Andy asked, raising an eyebrow. "So you're saying you don't actually enjoy it?" Crystal's demeanor shifted subtly. Her eyes widened slightly and her posture became more exaggerated; back arched to push out her tits, shoulders pulled back, head tilted submissively. Her lips formed a perfect pout as she spoke. "Oh no, sir! Crystal's body loves whatever you do to it," she cooed, her voice taking on a breathy, high-pitched quality that hadn't been present before. Her hand on his cock moved in an overly theatrical manner, her wrist twisting with unnecessary flourish. "Every drop of your cum is like nectar from the gods. Crystal's body was made to be your perfect little fuck-toy." The performance was skillful but noticeably artificial; like watching an actress play the role of "submissive girl" rather than genuine submission. Andy laughed, shaking his head. "No seriously, I'm asking because I want to know." He reached out to brush a strand of hair from her face, tucking it gently behind her ear. His thumb lingered for a moment, wiping away a smear of fluid from her cheekbone. Crystal's posture relaxed at his touch, the exaggerated submissiveness falling away. Her voice returned to its normal register as she looked up at him with curiosity. "Why?" she asked, her hand stilling on his cock. "Well, one because I do want this to be enjoyable for you too," Andy explained, his expression sincere. He leaned forward, elbows resting on his knees to bring his face closer to hers. "And, well, making you do things you don't really want to do and watching you put up with them for my sake is kind of hot." Crystal's eyes widened slightly at his admission. Her lips parted as she considered his words, then curved into a small, understanding smile. "I see. In that case I will be totally honest." She sat back on her heels, thoughtful. While she contemplated, her fingers resumed their gentle exploration of his genitals, this time moving lower to massage his balls with feather-light touches. The casual intimacy of the gesture contrasted with her serious expression. "I mean, it depends on what exactly but overall it was fine," she said finally. Her eyes unfocused slightly as she mentally reviewed their encounter. "Stripping, blowing you, getting railed, all hot. Loved it when you made me look you in the eyes and when you came inside of me." As she spoke, her cheeks flushed slightly, either from the memory or from her continued nakedness in the warm sauna room. The lantern light caught the sheen of sweat on her collarbone. "Yes about that," Andy said, suddenly serious. He shifted on the wooden bench, the slats creaking beneath him. "You're on some kind of birth control I assume?" Crystal's hand froze momentarily. She looked up at him with wide eyes, her expression solemn. "Umm, no, but I'm a big believer in the power of prayer." "What??" Andy jerked upright, alarm clear on his face. Crystal's serious expression cracked, a mischievous grin spreading across her face. She giggled, the sound light and playful as she gave his balls a gentle squeeze. "Got you. No, I'm on an I U D." Andy exhaled with relief, his shoulders visibly relaxing. He laughed, running a hand through his short hair. "You got me. Wouldn't be a great time to have kids right now." "No," Crystal agreed, shifting her position. Her knees had begun to redden from pressing against the hard wooden floor. She leaned forward to rest her cheek against Andy's thigh, her breath warm against his skin as she spoke. "Anyway." She paused, her fingers tracing idle patterns on the inside of his thigh. "Ok, rubbing your cock on my face after was objectively disgusting but also super-hot. I don't know, something about the dominance, and the juices, and doing it to my face. And--" Andy raised his hand to stop her, his fingers nearly touching her lips. "Hold on, I'm curious. Where do you think that comes from?" Crystal tilted her head, her expression quizzical. She absently licked her lips, tasting the faint saltiness that still lingered there. "You mean why do I find it hot?" "Yeah," Andy nodded, his gaze intent on her face. "Umm, well." Crystal's eyes dropped to his cock, which she began to stroke again with slow, contemplative movements. Her thumb occasionally circled the sensitive head, making Andy twitch. "In some ways it's like you're marking me as yours when you do that, and like, all of our juices remind me of how hot our sex was and that you just came inside of me." She looked up, making eye contact as her hand continued its ministrations. "And then I guess there's an aspect of like, I know that most girls won't let you do this to them, so when you do this to me I'm giving you a special treat that should make you want to keep me around?" Her voice lilted upward, making it a question. "Maybe. I don't know. It's just hot, ok?" Her cheeks had reddened during her explanation, but she maintained eye contact, her blue eyes clear and honest. "Duly noted," Andy said with a small smile, his hand moving to stroke her hair appreciatively. His fingers combed through the blonde strands, working out small tangles as he went. "And the cum-play stuff?" Crystal shrugged, her bare shoulders rising and falling gracefully. The movement made her tits sway slightly. "Eh, that was ok. I'm not super into it." She leaned forward suddenly, her pink tongue darting out to give his cock a quick, gentle lick before continuing. "I guess there's something kind of hot again about you ordering me to eat it off the floor, just because that's so, like, dirty, and it can be fun to act a little depraved." She wrinkled her nose slightly. "The taste isn't great, to be honest, sir." Andy laughed, the sound echoing slightly in the wooden sauna. His hand still played with her hair, twirling a strand around his finger. "Could have fooled me! Sorry about that, yeah I'm planning to try to eat more fruit." Crystal beamed up at him, her smile bright and genuine. She leaned forward to nuzzle against his softening cock affectionately, her lips brushing against it as she spoke. "Thank you sir, your little cum-slut would really appreciate that." A pause filled the room, broken only by their breathing and the occasional creak of the wooden bench as Andy shifted his weight. The lantern light flickered slightly, casting moving shadows across Crystal's naked form. "You know," Andy admitted, his voice lower, more intimate, "I think it's kind of hot both ways, both pretending to enjoy it and if you show me that you don't like it but you're doing it anyway for my benefit. Feel free to mix it up sometimes." Crystal lifted her head from his thigh, her blue eyes meeting his. "Yes sir," she said simply, her voice warm and sincere. Her hand gave his cock one final, gentle squeeze before releasing it. She glanced up at him, tucking a strand of honey-blonde hair behind her ear. "Is that all, sir?" "Yes," Andy nodded, giving her an appreciative smile. "Thank you." He hesitated for a moment, then added, "Would you like to go upstairs and cuddle in my room? Sleep together tonight?" His tone softened, becoming less commanding. "Not an order, just if you want to." Crystal considered his offer, her expression thoughtful. She ran her hands along her bare thighs, as if suddenly aware of her nakedness in the cooling sauna. After a moment, her face brightened with a genuine smile. "Yes, I'd really appreciate that," she replied, the relief in her voice subtle but unmistakable. Based on a post by the hospital, for Literotica.

The Time Riders: Part 15 Modern Servitude Compared To Ancient. Based on a post by BiscuitHammer, in 16 parts. Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels. Mooredale Secondary. Becky was pinching her eyes as she listened to one of her students try to explain how light was both a wave and a particle. He was saying 'umm...' so often that she began to think she was listening to the Prime Minister. Well, that wasn't fair, the PM was a Gen X'er, it was kind of their thing and all of them did it, with a few notable exceptions. "Thank you, Cory, please sit down before you hurt yourself," she sighed, sitting up straight while the students all snickered at Cory. He sat, blushing. Becky put her glasses back on. She didn't need them, but she thought it helped with the image she meant to convey. "People, I gave you this assignment over two weeks ago, and you need to be able to articulate this on your final exam. Does anyone know how to answer this question?" Becky groaned inwardly when Gina Felton put her hand up. She gestured resignedly for the student to stand. "Light acts or can be measured as a particle or a wave depending on when and how you try to observe it," the smarmy student began. Becky, along with most of the students, just shut their eyes. The bell didn't ring soon enough for Becky's liking, but she needed to get these twerps out of here. "Don't forget, assignments on radiation due tomorrow!" she called after them while they all hurried out of the classroom. She wished she actually kept a bottle of whiskey in her desk drawer sometimes. Mark had avoided looking at her as he left, as if trying to dodge a velociraptor. Thank God she couldn't get out of eventually giving him a passing grade, because he definitely didn't deserve anything more than a Z-minus. "Another day with the peerless minds of the future?" she heard Kay drawl from the door. "Don't worry, babe, moron students have always been a thing. Do you know about a TV show called 'Welcome Back, Kotter'?" "Yeah, I used to watch reruns of it with my dad was I was little," Becky sighed, shaking her head. "These kids aren't funny enough to be Sweathogs, though." "Maybe, but you get through to the ones that count," the older woman said, strolling in and pulling a chair around to sit in backward, straddling the seat and resting her arms on the back. "They can't all be thick as shit, can they?" "Most of them are in your classes too, so you have the same info I do," muttered the blonde, removing her glasses and rubbing her temples. "They really took it out of me today, I can't wait to get back home so that Nanu can f' She pursed her mouth shut and stopped talking. She looked at Kay, who was smiling slyly. "I knew it," the teacher breathed, wagging a finger. "You do have something going on with Nanu, you're bi, Fischer." "Fine," Becky said, rolling her eyes. "It's preferable to having everyone thinking that I'm boffing Simmons in any event." "None of the gals would blame you," Kay said coyly, smirking. "Besides, if you're looking after that Nanu girl for the rest of her life, looking after you is the least she can do." "Gross, Kay," Becky said, frowning. "She didn't trade in being a slave to become a prostitute. I want her to thrive." "Just keep her from singing," laughed her co-worker. "Ya' gonna bring her out again to our next bitching fest?" "She'll want to go, as long as there's food and Zeppli," Becky said, standing now. She needed to get out of here. "We have a play date this Friday, actually, with my profs from university." "Oh, wow, you mean the Viking god and the zillionaire heiress you told us about?" Kay queried. "Lucky bitch. Can you take pics?" "Probably not the sort of visit one takes pics of, or at least doesn't share," Becky pointed out, gathering up her things from the desk. "It's going to blow Nanu away, I'm pretty sure." "Ya' wouldn't need to be Nanu the slave to be blown away, trust me," Kay pointed out. "In any event, don't forget the audit tomorrow. The suits are coming in to make sure we're teaching the right way and being inclusive about grades." "I am so fucked;” Becky grumbled, stuffing her cellphone in her purse. Home. "So what new and exciting things did you do today?" Becky asked as she sat Nanu down for dinner. They were trying meatloaf in gravy tonight, along with mashed potatoes and steamed carrots. Nanu was almost drooling as she looked at the food. "I tried some of your toys out," Nanu said, waiting while Becky put butter on the carrots. "I got scared and quit after trying to use one of them." "Let me guess, the egg?" Becky mused, smirking. Nanu nodded. "I thought that one might freak you out. Don't worry, I'll show you how to use all of them safely, and then you'll love them. What else did you get up to?" "I followed your instructions about using the lapp-topp," Nanu continued, poking the mashed potatoes with her fork. It smelled good, but looked like lumpy white shit. How strange. But Mistress had them on her plate too, so Nanu was clearly missing something. "I looked at pictures of Kana-da, and of Rome, and of my home;” "Rome probably doesn't look anything like you remember it," Becky said, sitting down finally and pouring wine for each of them. It was actually Falernian wine she'd brought back with Mark from their initial visit to Imperial Rome, where they'd first met Nanu. She intended to bring a bottle or two along for the playdate on Friday. Nanu nodded. "It is all ruins. The mighty Romans have fallen. They were not as strong as they thought. Who destroyed them, Mistress?" Becky shrugged as she began to eat. She had made sure Nanu could use her cutlery properly, and Nanu watched her for cues about how to proceed. "It was a slow decline, my love, over a few hundred years. But there were nomadic tribes called Huns who began the fall, and then the people of Germania finished it, the tribes you call Goths." Nanu made a face. "The tall, smelly straw-heads? They made Rome fall? Where are they today?" Becky didn't know quite how to answer that question. Did she talk about Germany and the Third Reich? Would that make sense to Nanu? Or the fact that they were the industrial engine of Europe? She almost laughed at the thought of trying to explain 'goth' subculture to Nanu. "What is this called, Mistress?" Nanu asked, masticating on a mouthful of food. She tapped with the fork at the steaming brown mass on her plate. "It's very good, if hot." "Meatloaf," Becky replied. "It's the ground-up meat of a cow and pig, held together with oats and egg, that baked in my oven. It's like a meat cake covered in gravy." "Gray-vee;” Nanu said, looking at the sauce curiously. It occurred to Becky that Nanu had no analogue for gravy in her own era, and Becky had no damn idea when gravy had been invented. She'd just ask two people she was certain would know when she saw them on Friday. She swore those two knew everything. "I like everyone we have met so far, Mistress," Nanu said, resuming eating. "Even Steve, after he let me try his fire chicken. That hurt so bad overnight, Mistress." "I know, baby, and he won't do it again," Becky assured her. "The next time you eat hot wings, it'll be because you like them and want to. He's probably just glad to know he's not on your grudge list." Nanu nodded. "I had an invideo list when I lived in Rome." "That doesn't surprise me," Becky chuckled. "You wrote down the names of people who pissed you off so that you take revenge one day?" "Well, no," Nanu admitted, blushing a little. "I was a slave, I didn't have a stylus or any parchment or things to write on. When I was mad at someone, or they hurt me and I was crying, I'd lie in my straw and I'd close my eyes and whisper their name into my palm to help me remember it." "Did that work?" "No, I usually forgot," the Egyptian girl grumbled. "My memory is shit." "I'm sorry," Becky said, snickering and trying to control herself. "I promise you, my love, I'm not laughing at you. You just have a funny way of saying things." Nanu sniffed indignantly and continued eating her food. At least food understood her and didn't mock her. Except for the burning chicken. She'd be whispering into her palm about it that night, for sure. Friday morning, finally. "Should I be nervous, Mistress?" Nanu asked while Becky was setting out her clothes, humming to herself. Nanu still didn't have the hang of coordinating her outfits, and left to her own judgement, she usually ended up looking like a crazy homeless person. Ergo, Becky was in charge of dressing her for when they went out. "Even I'm a little nervous, but I always am when I see my profs," the blonde told her, smiling. "It's been about three years since I last got together with them, we met up at a certain club. But I'm also feeling excited. I always have the time of my life when I'm with them." "You're the only person I know of who's ever felt that way about their teachers, then," Nanu said, sitting naked on the bed and watching. "Except for maybe M-ark, but he gets to fuck you." "Just wait until you meet my teachers, then," Becky replied, smiling slyly as she held up a shirt for Nanu to wear. Fifteen minutes later. "This is not the same direction we went to meet your other friends," Nanu observed, looking out the window as they drove. There were fewer of the giant buildings, the so-called 'sky-scrapers', and many of the domiciles were larger, more ornate, with larger spans of grass than at other houses she'd seen. "Do wealthy farmers live in these places?" Becky snickered. Since the area they were driving through was not overly urban, with buildings heaped on top of buildings, Nanu thought they were visiting a rural area. Affluent suburbs like this must have felt strange. "No, wealthy people live in places like this, but they're not farmers. These are like the villas of wealthy Romans, I guess, like the Flavians. They're politicians, lawyers, merchants;” "Do your teachers live here?" Nanu asked. "No, not quite," Becky said, still driving and wondering what Nanu would think when they reached their destination. "It's hard to describe, just wait and see." They continued driving until they turned onto the Bridle Path, and Nanu was gazing in wonder at all the endless trees that concealed the neighborhood from public view. They began passing houses, all of which were affluent, of course, but weren't much more impressive than the ones they'd passed to get here. Then they began reaching the oldest estates, and Nanu's eyes grew wide. The lots grew in size, and sometimes she almost couldn't see the houses. Endless grass and trees, and the houses Nanu could see were huge. Becky was feeling a tingle of excitement as she turned up a long, winding driveway, lined with trees. Some carefully arranged rocks at the entrance had the letters of a word carved into them, but Nanu only caught a glimpse of it as they turned. BLACKWELL "Was that word in the big letters a name, Mistress?" she asked. Becky nodded. She hadn't been here for some years. "The family name is Blackwell. This place is over a hundred years old." "Black; weh;” Nanu said slowly. Nanu was staring at all the trees and the extensive lawn with its topiary when Becky got her attention. "Here we are, darling." Nanu's eyes widened when she saw what they were approaching. The long, massive building was made of gleaming white stone, stretching a long way in either direction. A great fountain in the middle of the black road greeted them, and they circled around it to stop in front of the place. "I no longer think you are wealthy, Mistress," Nanu murmured, gaping out her window as Becky turned off her car, sitting still for several seconds and staring at the steering wheel. The blonde took a breath. "Okay; I'm ready;” "Quid est?" Nanu asked. Mistress had been speaking her dreadful En-gush. "Sorry, honey," Becky said, squeezing Nanu's hand. "I was just getting myself ready;” She got out of the car while Nanu tried to unbuckle herself. Becky came around and opened her door, letting Nanu out before they turned and walked up the short flight of marble stairs to the big white doors. Someone was already waiting for them, a serious-looking woman in grey clothes. "Is that one of your teachers?" Nanu asked quietly as she held Becky's hand. "She looks like a teacher." "Miss Fischer, welcome," the woman said, smiling and nodding her head. "I am Tatyana, seneschal for Mr. and Mrs. DeBourne." "Thank you, Tatyana," Becky said, coming up the stairs. "Please, call me Becky, and this is Nanu." "Hello, Nanu," Tatyana said, smiling. "Hi," Nanu said, remembering how to greet someone and holding up her hand to wave. "Nanu doesn't speak English, we communicate in Latin," Becky explained. Nanu figured her Mistress was telling the stern woman how she didn't speak En-gush, so she just listened quietly. "Then you will need to be my translator, since I confess that aside from English, I only speak Russian, and no Latin," Tatyana replied, gesturing for them to enter and then following. They stopped in the grand foyer, and Nanu was Uhking around, her jaw almost on the floor. "I'm sorry if we're early, I didn't want to compete with traffic," Becky confessed, handing the seneschal a bag in which she was carrying two bottles. "And I've always been terrified of being late where the profs are concerned, so better to be early. I brought some wine I thought they might enjoy." Tatyana nodded. "They are in a virtual conference call at the moment. I have standing orders to make you both as comfortable as possible until they greet you. Let me call the staff, and we'll get started." Nanu watched as the stern woman brought her wrist up to her face and spoke quietly into some device wrapped around it. She then put her wrist down and waited patiently. Nanu was still looking all around, as if her head was on a swivel. The ceilings were so very tall! Everything was white, with gilding. The giant staircase at the back of the entrance hall was flanked by two huge suits of armour, each of them holding a menacing weapon. Nanu resisted the urge to hide behind her Mistress. What kind of teachers were these? Soon, she heard people approaching, and then they were assembling behind Tatyana. When they'd all fallen into place, Tatyana began introductions. "Right, as you lot might have heard, Mr. and Mrs. DeBourne have some special guests today. "I would like to introduce Ms. Rebecca Fischer, and her friend, Nanu." "Welcome," they all said in unison, nodding, except for two women in strange black dresses trimmed in white, who did a graceful little bow that also bent their knees. "Miss Fischer, I'll let my people introduce themselves," Tatyana said, gesturing to the staff. Becky stepped forward, bringing Nanu with her, and she started at one end of the line. "My name's Dave, senior landscaper," the gruff looking man said, shaking Becky's hand. He was positively ancient by Nanu's assessment, bald on top with greyish hair on the sides of his head and his moustache and beard. He looked rugged and tough for a grandfather. Next up, she greeted a young and handsome black man. "I am Yolatunde, but please, call me Tunde," he said, shaking her hand. "I am the junior landscaper." "Please call me Becky," the blonde said, smiling. She felt Nanu tugging on her arm and looked down at her. "They have a Nubian slave?" the Egyptian girl asked, hardly able to keep the wonder out of her voice. Becky chose to not try and address this issue right now, and would simply have to see to it before Nanu said anything awkward. The woman she now stood in front of was tall, rangy and strongly built. She had her dirty blonde hair pulled back in a messy ponytail, and her denim overalls did little to hide her curves or her large bust. Her hazel eyes reflected her good-natured smirk. "Andrea, mechanic, plumber, and electrician for the estate." "Can I call you if I ever need my plumbing flushed?" Becky asked as she shook Andrea's hand, feeling something pass between them. Andrea laughed heartily. Yes, this girl would be fun indeed. Nanu seemed in awe of how imposing this woman's build was, not unlike a gladiatrix from Rome, but taller. "Glenda, estate chauffeuse," said another woman, smartly dressed in a grey outfit and wearing an odd little cap Nanu couldn't quite figure out. "If you need to go anywhere while you're staying with us, don't even think of driving yourself, I'll take care of it. It's how the bosses would want it." "Don't I know it," Becky laughed, moving down the line. She shook hands with Marie, a slight, frizzy-haired woman in glasses who was the botanist and gardener for the estate. She had a French accent, and Becky was relieved she'd kept up with her French, not only because she was afraid the profs would quiz her. "Hey, I'm Ari," said a smartly dressed young man with dark hair and eyes and tan features. He was handsome, for sure, but he gave off a gay vibe. "Cybersecurity for the estate. You won't mind if I lock your phone down while you're here, will you? For your own protection as much as anything. It's a good idea to be behind our firewall." "Do what you need to do, Ari, I know it's what the profs would want," Becky said, readily handing over her phone to him. Next in line was a sturdy woman wearing an apron and looking like she'd just come from the kitchen. "Theresa," she said pleasantly. "Estate chef and sommelier. The pleasure is mine, and just let me know what your culinary preferences are." "I'm willing to bet you're going to be Nanu's new favorite person," Becky replied, smirking down at Nanu, who heard her name but had no idea what was going on. She'd just have to wait for her Mistress to tell her. "Hi, I'm Trilby, senior housekeeper," said one of the women in the black dresses. She had light brown hair and was wearing strange things over her eyes. They reminded Nanu of the 'glasses' her Mistress sometimes wore, but these obscured the woman's eyes from view. "If you're staying' over, I'll be seeing to your sleeping arrangements." "Well, I doubt we are this time, but if that changes, you'll be the first to know," Becky said readily. She hadn't been to Blackwell Manor in some years, so the idea appealed to her. Lastly, they greeted an enthusiastic young woman, in another black outfit, but it was markedly different from the one the taller girl wore. This outfit was short and tight, and Nanu ended up staring right at the girl's big tits, which were in her face. Her legs were also visible, and if she moved just right, Nanu was sure she could see her undergarments. "Hi, I'm Valentina, junior housekeeper, but just call me Val," the girl chirped, smiling brightly. Her dark brown hair was worn in a bob, and her brown eyes radiated cheerfulness. Nanu wasn't certain but she also looked like she might have cat ears on top of her head. What was this creature? "Just call me Becky, please, I'm only Miss Fischer when I'm in trouble with your bosses," Becky said, shaking her hand. "And hopefully I'll manage to avoid that with the profs today." "That all depends on how you answer certain questions, Miss Fischer," Tatyana almost seemed to quip, making several staff members chuckle. What on earth was that about? She didn't like feeling paranoid around the profs. "Right," Tatyana announced, turning to look at her staff. "Carry on with your normal routines; if I have need of any of you, I'll call for you. Dismissed." Everyone nodded and then dispersed, leaving Tatyana with Becky and Nanu. The only other one who remained behind was Theresa, and she waited patiently. Nanu was once again, looking around the huge foyer, Uhking at everything. "Hopefully your hosts won't be detained too long," Tatyana said, checking her watch. "Perhaps some food or coffee while you're waiting?" Becky now looked down at Nanu. "Honey, Theresa here is the archimagirus for the estate. She is asking if you would like to eat while we wait for my teachers." The tiny girl nodded readily. Theresa smiled and bent over slightly, her hands on her knees. This girl Nanu was adorable! "Nanu, what would you like to eat?" Nanu figured out what was being asked, and she had her answer ready. "Ba-lo;” she said missing a beat. Theresa looked at Jenny for a moment. "Ba-lo?" "Bologna," Becky sighed, shaking her head. "It is, without question, her favorite food, believe me." "But I can make just about anything she likes," Theresa pointed out, seeming confused. "Why would she just want something as simple as that?" "We don't have taste buds like she does," Becky explained, while Nanu opened her mouth and pointed inside it, then smiled and licked her lips while rubbing her tummy. She looked like Nibbles the Mouse from old Tom and Jerry cartoons. "I think she's addicted to nitrates and preservatives, despite what havoc they wreak on her digestive tract. She was an actual slave where she comes from, so I'm pretty sure she has an iodine deficiency, she loves salt." "Oh, the poor thing," Theresa cooed, taking Nanu by the hand and leading her toward the small dining room. "In that case, I'll give her all the bologna she wants." "Ba-lo," Nanu said readily, willing to let this unknown person take her anywhere if she was going to get fed. Becky walked along behind, along with Tatyana, who watched intently. "A very interesting life you lead, Miss Fischer," the seneschal mused. "Tatyana, I wouldn't even know where to begin these days;” Becky sighed. Thirty minutes later. Nanu was still sitting at the table, eating happily and drinking milk while Becky and Theresa sat with her, the latter watching with no small amount of fascination. "Goodness, she can certainly pack it away for such a little thing," Theresa mused. "I daresay she might give the lord of the manor or his son Alex a run for their money. Does she have two hollow legs?" "She's not a slave anymore, so I stressed to her that she's always welcome to eat as much as she wants," Becky said, still feeling a certain morbid fascination in watching Nanu plow through everything she was offered. "Sometimes I just forget exactly what she's capable of." "Well, as long as she doesn't explode and poor Val and Trilby have to clean her up," Theresa said. "She ate that whole slab of organic bologna I brought out, and now she's killing my brisket." "And less than a week ago, she thought cow meat was a lowly peasant food," Becky sighed, eating her own croissant and having a coffee. It was still breakfast after all, but Nanu's metabolism knew no time zones. "I have yet to find a food she won't eat. She literally destroyed an entire pound of suicide wings the other night at a pub, even though it just about blew her head off. She's kind of relentless." "Good morning, Miss Fischer," said a very elderly gentleman in a clipped but friendly English accent as he entered the room. "It has been some years, hasn't it?" "Oh my goodness, Mister Winson," Becky said happily as she stood up and hugged the new arrival. Nanu even paused and looked up from her brisket to see what was happening. She put down her food and stood up, coming around the table now. She was trying to remember the manners Becky had taught her. Since she'd been a slave and had to stand when, well, anyone was in the room, it wasn't that hard for her to keep in mind. "It's so good to see you again, sir!" "It is good to see you as well, my dear, but please, call me Jordan," the man said, returning the hug. "I'm retired now, and simply a member of the family, so I'm told." "Okay, but call me Becky, then, or at least Rebecca," she replied, smiling up at him. She hadn't seen Jordan in many years, but he seemed the same as ever, crisp and dignified. She turned to Nanu and gestured for her to come closer. "Nanu, come here and say hello, this man is named Jordan." "Jor-dah," the tiny girl repeated as she walked right up to Jordan and hugged him, just as she'd seen her Mistress do. "Oh, hello," Jordan said, somewhat surprised by the greeting, but adapting to it readily. Theresa, who was standing nearby, couldn't resist letting out an 'Awe!' sound at the sight. "It's very nice to meet you, young lady." "Sorry, she doesn't speak English, we communicate in Latin," Becky explained as Nanu finally finished the hug. She helped Jordan sit while Nanu returned to her seat and continued showing the brisket who was in charge. "I admit, my conversational Latin is about as rusty as my joints, but I'll endeavor to make myself understood," Jordan said while Theresa served him some tea. They discussed Nanu's phony background for some time, with other staff members occasionally coming in and out. Nanu seemed very taken with Val's tits, and made no bones about it. Val giggled as Nanu bent over in her chair and tried to look up her skirt. Nanu seemed to have finally been sated when Tatyana came back into the room, smiling. "Your hosts are finally out of their meeting now and ready to receive you, Miss Fischer. If you would both please follow me;” Becky thanked Theresa for the food (Nanu hugged her), and then excused herself from Jordan before following Tatyana out of the informal dining room. They went back through the long halls, arriving at the grand foyer again. Tatyana then took them up the stairs. Nanu only tripped twice, because she was so busy Uhking at everything around her. Up to the third floor they went, and Tatyana led them toward a lounge. The seneschal stopped outside the room and nodded her head. "If you have any needs, Mr. and Mrs. DeBourne will make sure we see to them. It's been a pleasure, Miss Fischer." Becky nodded and watched as Tatyana turned and left. She took another deep breath and then took hold of the doorknob, opening the door and walking in, gesturing for Nanu to wait in the hall for a moment. The Egyptian girl nodded and stood still. "Rebecca Nightingale Fischer!" chimed a heavenly voice, making Becky squeal with delight. She trotted up and threw herself into the bronze-haired beauty's embrace, laughing in relief. How she'd missed these hugs. "It is so good to see you again, my dear!" "It's so good to see you both as well," Becky breathed, feeling her eyes sting at the sight of the two people who'd had more of an influence on her than anyone else in her life, her parents included. Karen DeBourne's hypnotic golden eyes shone with happiness. Next to her towered her husband, his electric blue eyes holding her spellbound. He cast a shadow over her, because he was so tall and so muscular. "I left Nanu in the hallway for a sec, just in case I started crying. May I get her?" The huge blond man nodded. Becky went back to the door and gestured for Nanu to come in, her smile a reassuring one. Nanu took her hand and came into the room, looking around, but a split second later, she dropped to her knees, her hands pressed to the floor and her head hung. She was almost shaking and they could hear her gasping and mumbling. "Nanu?" Becky said, very confused by the reaction. She got it; meeting The DeBournes for the first time, especially Michael DeBourne, could be intimidating, since he was almost seven feet tall and solid muscle. But this was a rather extreme reaction, and Becky hadn't expected it. "Nanu, are you okay?" Nanu kept mumbling, but she was trembling almost violently, refusing to look up. "You're speaking to her in Latin," the tall, bronze-haired woman said. Becky nodded. "She doesn't speak English, and I don't speak her native tongue, but she speaks Latin, so that's how we communicate," she said, still not at all sure what was going on. Was Nanu that frightened? "You said she's Egyptian, yes?" Karen asked. Becky nodded. Karen stepped forward slightly and then spoke. "Nanu, alraja' alwuquf." The tiny girl didn't comply with the request to stand, just trembling harder and still mumbling. "Well, she doesn't speak Arabic," Karen mused, her finger under her chin. Becky seemed at a loss, which did not go unnoticed by her hosts. She looked up at her husband. "Not Arabic." Mike nodded and took over, his voice deep and commanding. "Nanu, I want you to stand up." At hearing her native Coptic tongue, Nanu paused in her mumbling, going silent. She even stopped trembling. Slowly, very slowly, she pushed herself off her hands, getting to her knees and then rising to her feet. She resolutely kept her head down, though, looking at the floor. "Look up at us, Nanu," the huge man said. Nanu slowly lifted her head, and her light hazel eyes were brittle with fear, but also sheer awe. Her vision was filled with the sight of these two unfathomably tall and beautiful beings, the likes of which she had never conceived of. Even her Mistress was downright plain compared to them. Her mouth moved, but no sound came out. "So we need to speak Coptic to her and not Arabic," Karen concluded, observing the girl. "She must be from a very remote part of Egypt indeed." "Oh my God," Becky groaned in exasperation, looking at the ceiling and almost stomping her foot. "Am I the only person I know who doesn't speak this dead language?" Karen looked up at her husband. "Coptic, and not liturgically, and Latin. Rather odd, I daresay." She looked at Becky now. "That must be taxing for you both, needing to speak in Latin to make it in an English world." "You don't know the half of it, Lady Prof," Becky admitted. "I've never seen her react like that before, and she terrified of almost anything she can't eat." Karen now stepped directly in front of Nanu, knelt and took the tiny girl's hands in hers. Nanu's eyes snapped wide open at the contact, her pupils shrinking in little more than pinholes. "Nanu," Karen said softly, smiling as she spoke in Coptic. "Welcome to our home. I am so happy that you are here." Nanu heard Becky call out in panic while her eyes rolled up into her head and she crumpled to the floor. A few minutes later. "Well, you weren't kidding about the extreme reaction to things," Mike mused as he and Becky watched while Karen was sitting on the long chesterfield with Nanu lying on her, the Egyptian girl's head in her lap. She hadn't quite come to yet, and Karen was stroking her hair gently. "Any idea what that was about?" Becky was somewhat reticent to answer, since she wasn't even sure what to say. She finally decided that she needed to be honest. "I; well, this is going to sound ridic, but I think she thinks you're gods." Karen looked up from the couch, one of her eyebrows raised. "You're right, Rebecca, that does indeed sound 'ridic'. What impossibly remote corner of Egypt could she possibly come from where polytheistic beliefs still hold sway?" "It's; hard and weird to explain," Becky confessed rather lamely. At that moment, Valentina came in, and she was holding a small silver tray with an array of food on it. She handed it to Mike, curtsied, and exited the room. The huge man brought the tray to his wife, who examined the contents for a moment before picking up a rolled-up piece of Theresa's homemade bologna. She held it under Nanu's nose. "Even better than smelling salts," Becky muttered as she heard Nanu sniff something, and even before she'd opened her eyes, she leaned forward enough to take the proffered meat in her mouth. "Ba-lo;” she said somewhat dazedly, chewing away. Becky and Mike watched as Nanu ate the bologna while Karen just stroked her hair. It was some moments before Nanu looked up and realized where she was, scrambling off her host's lap, and prostrating herself on the floor, trembling and mumbling again. Karen and Mike looked at one another while Becky sighed and bent down to gently haul Nanu to her feet. She still wouldn't look at them, though. "We didn't mean to interrupt, Rebecca, please resume," Mike said. "Why does she think we're gods?" Here we go. "Well, she's never seen anyone quite like either of you, physically," Becky began. "And where she's from, there's' She felt a little tickle in her throat and she coughed rather harshly. "Are you quite all right, darling?" the gorgeous matriarch asked, curious. "Sorry," Becky rasped, waving it off. "I felt the tickle earlier in my throat when I was drinking coffee. Your chef Theresa put chicory in it, didn't she?" "She's been known to, yes," Karen confirmed, nodding. "Do you have an allergy?" "A very mild reaction, but sometimes it can flare up," the blonde said, puzzled. "Anyway, I' She paused to take another breath, her throat was still scratchy. The more she wanted to say something, the more she felt the itch. What on earth? "Could I; possibly borrow a piece of paper and a writing implement?" she asked. Karen walked over to a small credenza in the corner and returned with a small steno pad and pencil. Nanu was still staring at the two terrifying and wondrous beings, her mouth dry and her eyes rather wet. Karen handed the paper and pencil to Becky, who tried to write something. The tip of the pencil broke off. Karen tilted her head for a moment and then returned to her desk, coming back with a fountain pen, offering it to her guest. Becky pressed it to the paper, but the ink just spilled out of the tip, flooding the small square of paper. "Goodness," Karen said, quickly ducking low and putting another, larger page of paper she'd brought back under the steno pad, catching any ink that rolled off and threatened to stain her priceless rug. "Michael, perchance can Rebecca use your Rubus? I left mine back in the office." The giant man pulled his phone out of his jeans pocket and handed it to Becky, having unlocked it. Karen had already carefully taken the steno pad and fountain pen from her guest, walking them over to a small waste basket to safely dispose of them. Becky intended to use the text or document function to explain herself, but Mike's device winked out. "I think the battery just died," she said, handing it back to him. "Entirely." "What did I tell your father about having these batteries made in Guangzhou?" Mike asked as he looked down at his wife while putting the Rubus back in his pocket. "They skimp on the lithium, meaning the wiring degrades at least fifty percent more quickly." "Duly noted, your lordship," Karen sighed, shaking her head. "Yet another thing to bring up to the board at the next meeting. New batteries from elsewhere will mean tweaking the programming. That will cause some grumbling. I'm sorry, Rebecca, you were saying?" Becky seemed somewhat irked. She walked over to one of the window looking out over the back lot and leaned in, breathing on it. She'd try to write it there. Surely condensation would be her friend? "Those windows are thermochromic, my dear," Karen mentioned, still watching. "Not only are they slightly warm, but they have a coating on them that prevents condensation buildup, generally." "Nanu?" Becky called, snapping the smaller girl out of her trance. Nanu glanced at her Mistress and Becky beckoned her over with a finger. The blonde down and whispered in her ear. "Nanu, please tell them that you are from Imperial Rome." "No," Nanu whispered back, shaking her head and sounding very nervous. "They won't believe me, and they'll punish me. Please, Mistress, don't make me do it;” "Rebecca," Mike called over, his deep voice commanding but also kind and reassuring. "There's no need, just come back over here, please." Becky stood up and returned to stand with her professors again, holding Nanu's hand. The Egyptian girl had gone back to averting her gaze, looking at the floor. They both just stood there, as if letting school headmasters assess them. "She can't tell us," Karen mused aloud, but obviously talking to her husband. "It almost defies Bohm Interpretation." Becky had heard the term, but had no idea what it meant in this context. They weren't talking to her in any event. She just listened and waited. "The harder she tries, the more it hurts, and any attempt is stymied," Mike agreed. "Things that seem completely coincidental are all entangled. Who knew about the chicory?" "And we happened to be in the lounge where we installed some of the first thermochromic windows," Karen added. "No chance for condensation and finger-writing." She looked back at the waste basked. "Damn, I really liked that pen, too." Holy shit, Becky thought, almost shuddering at a realization. Am I encountering time lock? I'm not allowed to tell them? Will the fucking universe kill me before it lets me? There was something so inherently unfair about this in her eyes. Not that she couldn't tell them, but the fact that Mike and Karen DeBourne, two of the most amazing people and gifted physicists walking the planet, were not meant to know about her time traveling. The two people she desperately wanted to share this with more than anything, and it wasn't meant to be. When she looked up at them, she felt a stinging in her eyes. "I'm; I'm sorry," she said, her voice trembling. "Will you hate me if I ask you to stop inquiring about Nanu and myself?" She sighed in relief as Karen stepped forward and pulled her into a warm embrace. She may have been disappointed, but at least she could stop trying, for now. Nanu looked up when she felt the movement, seeing her Mistress being hugged. Her eyes went wider than dinner plates when she saw the goddess with the golden eyes take her Mistress' face in her hands and then kiss her, deeply. The giant god with the golden hair and the eyes the color of the sea reached down and kept her from falling on her ass as the strength left her legs. She goggled up at him, stunned beyond speech as he smiled down at her. Slowly, Nanu turned her head to look over at her Mistress again, who was still kissing the tall, bronze-haired goddess. It was no chaste or even reverent kiss, it was; lewd, it was. Becky groaned as Karen's tongue began to tangle with hers. Nanu gasped in utter shock. Was her Mistress tongue-fucking the goddess? Nanu let out an unintelligible sound of confusion, and this caused Karen and Becky to finally break the kiss. Still holding one another, they looked over and down at her, smiling warmly. "She seems overwhelmed," Karen mused. "She's never seen anyone kiss a goddess before," Becky said, smirking. "Not even me. That sure got her attention. I give it three seconds before her competitive jealousy kicks in." "Well, it won't do to have jealous guests in my house," Karen chimed, her voice music in Nanu's ears. The Egyptian girl had heard those lovely tones once before, during a conversation over her Mistress' magic talking box a few days ago. Mistress had been speaking to the goddess! The god and goddess were Mistress' teachers she was referring to! "And here we go again," Becky sighed as Nanu wilted in Mike's arms, seeming to faint for a second time. And probably not the last time today. A little bit later. Nanu was sitting on the giant bed, in the giant room, looking around. She seemed to have not noticed that she was completely naked, as was Becky, who had just finished undressing. The room was unlike anything she had ever seen or even conceived of. "The gods sleep in here?" she asked in a tiny voice. There we have it, Becky realized. She really does believe they're gods. Then again, I was the tallest woman she'd ever seen before she met Karen. And Mike, well; what do I do about it? Do I try to persuade her that they're not gods? That could take forever, and she'll fight it. I can't encourage it, so maybe just leave it and let her work it out for herself? Working things out for herself seemed to be Nanu's MO, so that what Becky decided on. She finally nodded. "They sleep here, yes." "You were kissing the goddess," Nanu breathed, looking at Becky in wonder. "She was kissing you. Mistress, have you; have you fucked these gods before?" Becky just nodded again. Nanu thought about that, her eyes roaming over the expansive floor in front of her, and then at her own naked body. "And I; do these gods intend to fuck me?" This brought a smile to Becky's lovely face. "If that is what you desire, my love. I told you several times this past week, we came to have fun with my teachers, and having sex with them was actually what I meant." "Your teachers are the gods themselves," Nanu murmured. "Are all teachers gods in your world?" "Not even close," Becky said, shaking her head. "But nobody had a bigger influence on my life and who I became than these two." "Well of course, they're gods," reasoned the Egyptian girl, almost frowning because she felt strange explaining the perfectly obvious to her Mistress. "What; what happens if I fuck these gods?" "Well, you cum, probably harder than you ever have in your life," Becky replied. "What did you expect to happen?" "I won't become a god myself?" Nanu asked. "I haven't yet." "What if I let the sun god cum in me?" pressed the former slave-girl. "Will I have a demigod childlike Hercules, who the Romans worshipped?" Becky just laughed and pulled Nanu to her feet. The smaller girl seemed justifiably hesitant, but Becky led her over to the large door off to one side of the room and into an enormous and sumptuous bathing chamber. Nanu's eyes were everywhere, trying to take it all in, but she stopped dead upon seeing who awaited them. It was the gods, and they were also naked. The goddess, the one her Mistress referred to as 'Karen', was a glorious sight to behold. She was even taller than Mistress, and her tits were larger, standing proudly on her chest. They were each as large or larger than Nanu's head. Her body was flawless, with a single strip of trimmed coppery hair crowning the mound just over her cunt. She had the same long dancer's legs that Nanu did. Her golden eyes were intimidating and at the same time very welcoming. Whoever she was looking at just had to choose which was applicable to them. Nanu trembled almost in fear at the sight of the god, though. He was immeasurably tall to her, she barely reached his chest. He was more powerfully built than any man or even statue she'd ever laid eyes on, with muscles bulging everywhere. He had a small waist under his huge torso, and his cock was frighteningly large, even though it was soft. The muscles of his legs were bigger around than Nanu's chest. Had her Mistress really fucked that god? Had she really fucked that cock? His eyes were the color of a fearsome sea, but they were looking at her now with a kind expression she found strangely comforting in one who must have been a god of war and conquest, not just a sun god. "Has Nanu experienced a hot tub yet?" Karen asked, smiling pleasantly. "Nope," Becky replied, shaking her head. "Not on my watch, anyway. I don't think they had the ability or technology where she comes from." "Be frank about this next question, Rebecca," the goddess continued, gesturing to the large tub set into the floor. "Will she want to participate in our planned debauchery?" That made Becky laugh. "Trust me, Lady Prof, once she decides she's in, there'll be no stopping her. She's a complete sex fiend, it's kinda scary. Honestly, we should just dive into it, and she'll watch until she feels left out, and then insist on getting involved." "Excellent," Karen said as she let her husband escort her into the tub. "Shall I see to Nanu while you give my husband his due greeting?" "Never thought you'd ask, Lady Prof," Becky breathed, heading to the tub and clambering in. She had Nanu by the hand, but the smaller girl seemed hesitant. Becky released her and went to Mike, slipping into his titan arms. Karen, meanwhile stood in front of Nanu, smiling at her. "Come, Nanu," the goddess said in Latin, holding out her arms. "Come to me." Trembling but unable to disobey, Nanu stepped forward and put her hands in the goddess'. She allowed herself to be led down into the humming, churning water, her eyes still fixed on Karen's. Whereas the water reached Karen's waist, it was almost up to Nanu's tits when she was standing in the center. She felt the warm water bubbling around her, and it would have fascinated her if she hadn't been held by the gaze of the goddess. "Do you want me to kiss you?" Karen asked. Nanu nodded almost imperceptibly, her heart thundering in her chest. Karen pulled her close, until their tits were squashed together. Nanu's eyes went wide as the goddess pressed her soft lips to hers, kissing her deeply. Nanu's eyes closed now, and she slowly brought her hands up to embrace the deity. It was unlike anything she'd ever felt before, even with her Mistress. Her mind just melted away. She felt her tongue tangling with the goddess', and realized she was actively kissing Karen back. Mistress had already told her that they'd come here to fuck these two, these gods, who were apparently her teachers. As much as she revered Re-be-kah, she seemed to have underestimated her still, since not everyone was allowed to fuck gods. And she was now allowed to? Nanu began to kiss back harder, surrendering to her innate desire and eagerness. She felt her tits pressing into the goddess', her nipples jabbing and scraping, getting very hard. The goddess slowly moved backward, taking Nanu with her, until she was sitting down, and pulled Nanu into her lap. Nanu rested on her thighs as they kept kissing, tongues exploring and tangling. Nanu whimpered in pleasure as Karen's hands began to roam around her body, caressing and exploring. The kiss broke long enough for them to look into one another's eyes, and Nanu was almost panting, a long string of glistening saliva drooping between their tongues. She felt the goddess' hands reach her ass, taking hold of her cheeks and squirming. Karen smiled and spoke in that enchanting voice. "Do you want to play with my tits, my dear?" Nanu nodded and leaned back just far enough to see the goddess' tits, which were larger than even Mistress'. Nanu couldn't remember ever seeing tits so big on any woman, unless they were enormously fat and floppy. This was something totally different, and Nanu was enthralled by the sight that awaited her. These divine tits were large and full, soft and firm, standing up and with dusky nipples begging to be kissed and sucked on. And Nanu would oblige. "Hmm, very nice," the goddess purred as Nanu leaned down and took one of the nipples inside her mouth, sucking and swirling her tongue around it. Karen gently clasped and cradled Nanu's head, letting her experiment. She felt the tiny girl bit and tug gently, which gave her a shiver. "You must enjoy making love to girls, yes?" she asked in Latin. Nanu just nodded, enveloped in this being's warm arms, almost feeling like she was suckling. She remembered practicing with her sister Kiya so very long ago back in dusty little Akhmim. She never could have guessed she'd be doing it now on a goddess. Her eyes opened as she heard a moan come from nearby, a moan she recognized as that of her Mistress. She looked over and stared dumbly, somehow remembering to keep suckling while watching Re-be-kah servicing the war god. Mistress was on her knees in the tub, while the god was leaning back against the edge, and she had his enormous, hard cock in her hand. She stroked the shaft while her lips were sealed around it, and she was bobbing back and forth, making an effort to push farther down its length with each movement. Nanu seized up and groaned as one of the goddess' hands glided down her body and under her ass, finding her cuntlips and stroking gently. "She looks good doing that, doesn't she, Nanu?" the goddess asked, smiling slyly. She stroked gently along her lover's nether lips, teasing her and making Nanu tremble in her lap. Nanu was having a hard time remembering to keep sucking and licking, but she somehow endured. "Would you like to try?" Nanu was whimpering, but she nodded. "Tag, DeBourne," Karen said, reaching out her hand to touch Mike's. "Nanu wants a whirl at the beast." "Do you mind, Rebecca?" the giant man asked, looking down at the woman currently pleasuring him. "Hmm, not at all, sir," Becky replied, popping her mouth off and smiling up at him, still stroking with her hand. "Don't want my jaw to get sore too early, after all." She stood and moved back, while Karen peeled Nanu off her lap. Despite expressing a desire to switch, Nanu seemed nervous, and Becky knelt in the water and took her face in her hands, smiling gently and whispering against her lips. "It's okay, my love," she said. "This is part of your new world, after all." Nanu nodded and moved over to the war god while Becky took her place, sliding into Karen's lap. Unlike Nanu, she wasn't perched on it, but managed to slip one of her legs back behind Karen's ass, and soon their pussies were pressed together while they embraced one another. They smiled before resuming the kiss they'd shared in the study, but even more deep and passionate now. "Hmm, God, I've missed this," Becky mumbled, her tongue dancing wetly with Karen's. Their tits squashed, and they squirmed against each other, reconnecting. It had been too long since they'd made love. The last time they'd been able to meet up had simply been in a café, no chance to get naughty there. "We have too," Karen replied, exploring Becky's mouth. They remembered what the other liked, and their rhythm fell easily into place. "And you need to promise to visit more often, my love." "We will," Becky said, her heart fluttering. These two had meant so much to her. They'd first met her when she was simply a precocious teenager in high school, attending an institution they were considering sending their son to once he had left his Montessori. They'd been impressed by her grasp of science and had sponsored her readily, leading to many opportunities she might never have had, no matter how much her grades might have earned them. She even studied abroad for a few summers on their dime, going to Stanford, Oxford, and Lucerne. And then they'd made sure that she had a place at the university, and got into all the Science classes she desired. She had always had the biggest crush on them both, and by now she thought she was madly in love with them. She became their lover, even while they were her instructors. They opened her eyes to so many things. And they'd inspired her. She knew she wanted to teach young minds, to give those young people the same passion and opportunities she'd been given. Once she had her degree that allowed her to teach, she took a job at a local high school, and the place was happy to have her as their principal science teacher. It turned out to not be as much fun as she had anticipated, with teenage students proving boring and reticent. Some years of this had made her feel worn down. If it hadn't been for Mark and his Holmes Field Device these past few weeks, she might have simply droned on, feeling the passion for teaching fizzle out of her. And now she found herself back here, with Nanu, and everything seemed wonderful again. She pulled Karen tighter into her embrace, kissed her harder, and felt their cuntlips mingling and slithering beneath the foaming water. "Hmm, your breath still smells like roses," Becky panted as they made out and made love. "Those rose pastilles are so wonderful. Please let me lick you, please;” Karen nodded and they broke the kiss, with Becky sidling backward off her lap and getting on her knees. Karen now leaned back, resting her amazing ass on the edge and spreading her legs wide enough for Becky to kneel between them. She gazed in quiet delight at her professor's cunt, so wet and inviting, shaved completely smooth except for the tightly trimmed strip above, the lips perfect and even. Karen DeBourne was absolutely flawless. Becky leaned in and began kissing, wasting no time in pleasuring the older woman. She kissed and lapped, shivering as she remembered this taste. A memory of her first time doing this flooded back to her, and she reveled in the scent and slick arousal of her teacher-lover. She dragged her tongue up the twat before flicking it against Karen's nub, making her tremble and sigh, one of her hands coming to rest on the back of her former student's head. Nanu was frowning now, having gotten (somewhat) over her intimidation and was trying to massage the god's massive tool. Her fingers didn't even wrap around it, and she had to use both hands in a motion together to slide up and down its length. She leaned in and pressed the tip of her tongue against the swollen head, bewildered about how her Mistress had fit the damn thing

In this episode of Daily Influence, Gregg-Brooke Koleno sits down with Dustin Wilson, Manager of Community Relations and Social Impact at Duly Health & Care. Dustin shares how his journey from occupational therapy to community leadership led him to create meaningful change through the Duly Charitable Fund and the Duly Gooders volunteer program. Under Dustin's guidance, Duly's annual Week of Service has become a movement of compassion and collaboration engaging hundreds of volunteers, supporting local nonprofits, and reminding everyone that healthcare extends far beyond clinic walls. Tune in as Dustin and Gregg-Brooke explore: • The evolution of Duly's community engagement and volunteer initiatives • How purpose-driven leadership fuels culture and connection • Ways individuals and organizations can start small to spark lasting change Dustin reminds us that doing good is contagious and that with empathy, intention, and teamwork, every act of service can create a ripple of positive influence. Contact Dustin at dustin.wilson@duly.com

Ben Schwartz, MD, MBA, wrote an article recently, and yeah, he makes a really compelling point. Dr. Schwartz wrote, “Ultimately, the most successful care models are those that create value inherently. The goal isn't simply cost arbitrage; it's creating a sustainable system that makes value attainable. Care delivery innovation is about more than optimizing for VC [venture capital] returns or maximizing operational efficiency.” For a full transcript of this episode, click here. If you enjoy this podcast, be sure to subscribe to the free weekly newsletter to be a member of the Relentless Tribe. That mention of value and how to achieve it for real—like, actually create a care model that delivers value inherently—is a great segue to introduce the show this week. It's a continuation of our mission/margin theme, and this week, we're talking about the margin part of the “no margin, no mission” cliché. So, taking this from the top, last week—and go back and listen to that show if you have not yet (and you can listen to both of these parts in no particular order; you do you)—but last week, we talked mission. That part about value and creating value inherently? The tie-in here to mission and margin could be a value equation, really. Like, mission divided by margin is how you calculate the value delivered (less carrier spread), but that's a whole other show with Cynthia Fisher (EP457). So, let me introduce my guest this week, who was also my guest last week: Dan Greenleaf, CEO of Duly, which is a multispecialty group in Chicago. So, last week Dan and I talked mission, as I said; but today we're talking margin, which is, again, gonna be the denominator of so many value equations. Last week in that mission show, quick review (or spoiler alert, depending on the order in which you may be listening to these shows), but last week, Dan Greenleaf broke mission, Duly's mission, into four quadrants. The four quadrants of mission being affordability, access, consumer experience, and quality. In this conversation today, the margin conversation, Dan Greenleaf emphasizes that achieving these four quadrants reduces friction for patients and clinicians that leads to not only better care outcomes but also financial sustainability (ie, margin). Margin can therefore be a function of mission. And again, as Dr. Ben Schwartz put it, “Ultimately, the most successful care models are those that create value inherently.” So, here we go. To be noted with one big fat fluorescent highlighter marker, a big part of this mission that comes up over and over again last week, it's about making prices reasonable and predictable and transparent for patients. Financial toxicity is a thing. Financial toxicity not only is clinical toxicity when so many people are delaying needed care. And look, I don't often quote Marjorie Taylor Greene, but recently she was in the New York Times and was quoted as saying, “The cost of health care is killing people.” This is what we should be focusing on. I just read the other day that one-third of adults in this country are currently delaying or forgoing care due to cost. One-third! Not one-third of low income or something like that. One-third of adults in this country are delaying or forgoing care due to fear of cost. In today's world, affordability and price transparency is part of what customer experience means—not just, like, lemon water in the waiting room. This is what struck me the most about the conversation from last week. But wait. Does affordable for patients spell trouble when it comes to the margin part of the operation? Will an affordability mission wreak havoc on margin? Is this business model doomed? Is there even a successful care model that creates value inherently that is sustainable? Such a good question, which is why I ask it to Dan Greenleaf right out of the gate. So, just to sum this all up in the conversation that follows, Dan Greenleaf gets into the challenges and the strategies involved in balancing mission-driven healthcare with financial realities. Duly's approach to being fiscally solid includes, well, I'm just gonna say many of the same types of efficiency things to maintain and retain margin that other more mainstream health systems might deploy. But I'd say there's a really striking difference in the why and the how. And the impact of this why and how is striking when you look at Duly's prices and the impact it has on its overall community. So, even though it's using similar types of strategies, maybe, as big consolidated health systems or other organizations, the impact and what it all adds up to is, again, very, very different. This is what I mean. At health systems, and maybe my head is just lost in a couple of anecdotal bits of evidence right now, but I just had two conversations in the past two days with physician leaders at big health systems (different ones), but both of these individuals said variations of the same theme. And if you wanna picture the scene, picture the saddest expressions, and one of them had a martini and the other one had a big-boy glass of wine. And both of them said, Look, my organization has lost sight of patient care, but also my organization has lost sight of, like, financial goals in most parts of the organization. All I seem to do all day is play politics with a whole lot of middle managers or even senior leaders jockeying for position and having turf wars within these sprawling bureaucracies. These are just great people who are trying so hard to do the right thing and are just struggling to find the foothold to do so within their own organizations. So, let's just say it was refreshing to hear Dan Greenleaf talk about an alignment of incentives and hook the margin up with the mission train in a really tight way throughout the entire organization. And to do this really well—achieve that mission/margin alignment across the whole entire organization—Dan underscores the value of clinician involvement in leadership and having, as I just said, aligned incentives with clinical teams. Keep in mind, this is the margin show, where clinical leadership came up and the number of doctors on their board and the level of physician ownership in the organization. I'm highlighting that this is the margin show here because usually so-called dyad leadership with physicians in leadership roles only comes up in mission conversations, right? Like, in situations where somebody wants the doctor to be the defender of mission and the battle to keep the MBAs in check. And I say this as the comic book stereotype, obviously. But yeah, it's true often enough. But then we have Dan, who is thinking about clinicians who have, again, aligned incentives across the organization so you don't have your physician leaders day drinking while I'm sitting across from them finding myself quoting Sun Tzu The Art of War and helping them craft the perfect PowerPoint slide to weaponize a reorg. Honestly, in my experience, there's no better way to waste metric assloads of money than in an organization where personal power grabs start to supersede anything that smells vaguely like an organizational imperative. And again, these just big bureaucracies at many health systems … yeah, too big not to fail at this is often the way of it. Then lastly, I grilled Dan Greenleaf about capital partners and how to manage to achieve private equity (PE) funding, where there's support for a model that delivers inherent value—a model that benefits both patients and providers as well as investors. And I'm saying this, keeping all of the things that Yashaswini Singh, PhD, said in that episode (EP474) about private equity a few weeks ago. Go back and listen to that. And by the way, Dan Greenleaf in this show has roughly the same ideas as Tom X. Lee, MD (EP445), founder of One Medical and Galileo told me, and also Rushika Fernandopulle, MD (EP460), founder of Iora. Great minds think alike. So, should figuring out how to work with PE be a topic of interest, there you go. Listen to my conversation today with Dan Greenleaf and then go back and listen to those other two shows. Dan Greenleaf, CEO of Duly, my guest today, has been in healthcare for 30 years. He's a six-time CEO: three public companies and has also run three companies backed by private equity and thus very aware of the many different funding mechanisms that exist in the marketplace. This podcast is sponsored by Aventria Health Group, but I do just wanna mention that Duly offered Relentless Health Value some financial support, which we truly appreciate. So, call this episode not only sponsored by Aventria but also Duly. And with that, here is my conversation with Dan Greenleaf. Also mentioned in this episode are Duly Health and Care; Benjamin Schwartz, MD, MBA; Cynthia Fisher; Cristin Dickerson, MD; Yashaswini Singh, PhD; Tom X. Lee, MD; Galileo; Rushika Fernandopulle, MD; Vivian Ho, PhD; Scott Conard, MD; Stanley Schwartz, MD; Vivek Garg, MD, MBA; and Dave Chase. You can learn more at Duly Health and Care and follow Dan on LinkedIn. You can also email Dan at dan.greenleaf@duly.com.   Daniel E. Greenleaf is the chief executive officer of Duly Health and Care, one of the largest independent, multispecialty medical groups in the nation. Duly employs more than 1700 clinicians while serving 1.5 million patients in over 190 locations in the greater Chicago area and across the Midwest. The Duly Health and Care brand encompasses four entities—DuPage Medical Group, Quincy Medical Group, The South Bend Clinic, and a value-based care organization. Its scaled ancillary services include 6 Ambulatory Surgery Centers, 30 lab sites, 16 imaging sites, 39 physical therapy locations, and 100 infusion chairs. Its value-based care service line provides integrated care for 290,000 partial-risk and 100,000 full-risk lives (Medicare Advantage and ACO Reach). Dan has nearly 30 years of experience leading healthcare services organizations. He is a six-time healthcare CEO, including prior roles as president and CEO of Modivcare; president and CEO of BioScrip, Inc.; chairman and CEO of Home Solutions Infusion Services; and president and CEO of Coram Specialty Services. Dan graduated from Denison University with a bachelor of arts degree in economics (where he received the Alumni Citation—the highest honor bestowed upon a Denisonian) and holds an MBA in health administration from the University of Miami. A military veteran, he was a captain and navigator in the United States Air Force and served in Operation Desert Storm.   09:56 How does Dan achieve his mission given the realities of margin? 14:49 How Duly Health's approach and incentives differ from other health systems. 16:04 EP466 with Vivian Ho, PhD. 16:28 EP462 with Scott Conard, MD. 16:31 Summer Shorts episode with Stan Schwartz, MD. 17:27 EP460 with Rushika Fernandopulle, MD. 17:29 EP445 with Tom X. Lee, MD. 17:30 EP407 with Vivek Garg, MD, MBA. 18:50 How having physicians on the hospital board greatly improves margin and mission. 20:04 How Dan explains his approach to his capital partners. 22:23 Fee for service vs. institutional care.   You can learn more at Duly Health and Care and follow Dan on LinkedIn. You can also email Dan at dan.greenleaf@duly.com.   @d_greenleaf of @dulyhealth_care discusses #margin creating a path to #mission in #multispecialtycare on our #healthcarepodcast. #healthcare #podcast #financialhealth #patientoutcomes #primarycare #digitalhealth #healthcareleadership #healthcaretransformation #healthcareinnovation   Recent past interviews: Click a guest's name for their latest RHV episode! Dan Greenleaf (Part 1), Mark Cuban and Cora Opsahl, Kevin Lyons (Part 2), Kevin Lyons (Part 1), Dr Stan Schwartz (EP486), Dr Cristin Dickerson, Elizabeth Mitchell (Take Two: EP436), Dave Chase, Jonathan Baran (Part 2), Jonathan Baran (Part 1), Jonathan Baran (Bonus Episode)  

This show today is a continuation of our mission/margin series because I wanted to drag into my investigation here what clinical organizations are up to, especially ones that have brought in professional capital, as they say. For a full transcript of this episode, click here. If you enjoy this podcast, be sure to subscribe to the free weekly newsletter to be a member of the Relentless Tribe. Before I kick in here, let me just remind everyone of a few themes that we have been poking in the eyeballs in the past few months over here at Relentless Health Value. First, patients cannot afford care. Listen to the show with Mark Cuban and Cora Opsahl (EP488) mentioning middle-class wage stagnation. Listen to the show with Merrill Goozner (EP388). Listen to the show with Wayne Jenkins, MD (EP358). It is a crapshoot to get medical care these days. Roll the dice and hope you don't get a bankrupting bill at the end. There's no transparency (or very little) for patients. No accountability or interest from many. Not all but many take no responsibility for their financial impact on their patients or members. And look, I am in no way speaking for the vast majority of doctors or nurses or pharmacists or PAs or even really good administrators or anybody else involved in clinical care. In fact, if you listen to the show with Komal Bajaj, MD (EP458) about how many clinicians do not actually trust their leadership will do right by patients or even the clinicians themselves, then yeah. This is undeniably the broad stroke of this industry we all work in. Many take no responsibility for their financial impact on their patients or members. That is the first theme. Here's the second theme. It's this motto: If you can take it, take as much as you can get. And throwing no shade, but let's just get real about that. Right now, healthcare is an industry just like any other industry. And when I say industry, I mean the tax-exempt so-called nonprofits as much as anybody else. Said another way, corporate healthcare leaders, just like any other business leaders, have every incentive to see prices go up. That is just the way commerce works. Listen to the show with Jonathan Baran (EP483, Part 1), the ones with Kevin Lyons (EP487, Part 1 and Part 2). But what is different than most other commerce endeavors when it comes to healthcare, and Shane Cerone from Kada says this in an upcoming episode, he says, “We don't have a broken healthcare market. In many parts of the country, there is no healthcare market. The market does not exist.” And thus prices can go up like rocket ships, because self-insured employers—and also public plan sponsors a lot of times, like state health plans—are, on the whole, just such unsophisticated buyers, price elasticity is, like, nonexistent. No matter how high the price, plan sponsors still contract for who's ever in the network; and they and their members ante up and pay the price. Many good and maybe not-so-good reasons for this (not getting into them), but net net, the result is a nonmarket. Anyone who wants to debate my corporate healthcare entities or big consolidated healthcare entities act just like any other corporate entity, read the recent Substack by Preston Alexander. It's about hospitals raising capital with bonds. Preston Alexander wrote, “The financial design of the system has turned what should be a largely altruistic service, one designed for public good and societal benefit, and forced it to act like a financial institution.” And so, with those bonds, welcome Wall Street. What do Wall Street bankers think about patient care and access and community health? Oh, they don't think about those things at all. Municipal bond returns, baby. That's it. Bonds are an investment where people who invest in them, returns are expected, just like shareholders who want their dividends. Preston Alexander wrote, “Most larger health systems carry billions (that was a ‘b' back there) in bond liabilities.” It costs money to build buildings and add beds and consolidate, yo; but now they are subject to the same pressures as publicly traded companies. So then I got my hands on Dan Greenleaf, CEO of Duly, a multispecialty group in Chicago. I was absolutely intrigued from the starting gate because Dan told me that mission can actually beget margin in his view, and he even, at Duly, has private equity investors. So, yeah, I was all ears. Dan Greenleaf, who is my guest today, by the way, if you haven't figured that out, told me that because of, but not limited to, the trends above wildly high prices, high premiums, high deductibles, more consolidation, fewer options, scared, confused, and maybe outraged patients—listen to the show with Peter Hayes (EP475)—Dan said that, given this backdrop, actually focusing on mission is a huge competitive advantage. Justina Lehman (EP414) actually also said this in a show from a few years ago. Dan told me, Dan Greenleaf, when you succeed at mission, you can get yourself decent margin these days. So, in this first episode, we will talk about this mission of which Dan Greenleaf speaks; and then in part 2 coming at you next week, we'll get into how that all spells margin. Here's what I thought was super important about this whole mission/margin conversation, and Mick Connors, MD, in a show coming up, also touches on this: To achieve mission, you really have to define what mission means. Ben Schwartz, MD, MBA (EP481) said this, too, in so many words in the show from last summer. And that doesn't mean just have a gloriously well-written Web page, and you just can't have spreadsheets of random quality metrics either. You have to treat the mission like you treat any strategic imperative. You gotta break it down and figure out how you're gonna measure what you're actually doing. Rik Renard (EP427) talked about this one, too. At Duly, which Dan Greenleaf talks about in this episode, the focus is on four quadrants of mission: (1) affordability, (2) access, (3) consumer experience, and (4) quality. In this conversation, Dan emphasizes that achieving these four quadrants reduces friction for patients and clinicians and leads to better care outcomes and financial stability. To be noted with one big fat fluorescent highlighter marker is this: A big part of this mission, in almost each of these quadrants, is about making prices reasonable and predictable and transparent for patients. In today's world, that's what customer experience must include—not just, like, lemon water in the waiting room. That struck me the most. And all this focus on affordability really adds up across the community. In Chicago, lower-cost alternatives to hospital services can save up to $2 billion. That is also with a “b.” And the communities are also healthier. Crazy. Hey, make sure patients and members can afford and have access to quality healthcare, and the community gets healthier. Who would've thought? Dan Greenleaf, CEO of Duly, my guest today, has been in healthcare for 30 years. This podcast is sponsored by Aventria Health Group, but I do just wanna mention that Duly so kindly offered Relentless Health Value some financial support, which we truly, truly appreciate. So, call this episode also sponsored with an assist by Duly. Here's my conversation with Dan Greenleaf, and do come back next week for part 2 like I said earlier. Today we talk mission. Next week we talk margin. Also mentioned in this episode are Duly Health and Care; Merrill Goozner; Wayne Jenkins, MD; Komal Bajaj, MD; Jonathan Baran; Kevin Lyons; Shane Cerone; Kada Health; Preston Alexander; Peter Hayes; Justina Lehman; Vivian Ho, PhD; Mick Connors, MD; Benjamin Schwartz, MD, MBA; Rik Renard; Mark Cuban; Dave Chase; Patrick Moore; Sam Flanders, MD; and Tom Nash. You can learn more at Duly Health and Care and follow Dan on LinkedIn. You can also email Dan at dan.greenleaf@duly.com.   Daniel E. Greenleaf is the chief executive officer of Duly Health and Care, one of the largest independent, multispecialty medical groups in the nation. Duly employs more than 1700 clinicians while serving 1.5 million patients in over 190 locations in the greater Chicago area and across the Midwest. The Duly Health and Care brand encompasses four entities—DuPage Medical Group, Quincy Medical Group, The South Bend Clinic, and a value-based care organization. Its scaled ancillary services include 6 Ambulatory Surgery Centers, 30 lab sites, 16 imaging sites, 39 physical therapy locations, and 100 infusion chairs. Its value-based care service line provides integrated care for 290,000 partial-risk and 100,000 full-risk lives (Medicare Advantage and ACO Reach). Dan has nearly 30 years of experience leading healthcare services organizations. He is a six-time healthcare CEO, including prior roles as president and CEO of Modivcare; president and CEO of BioScrip, Inc.; chairman and CEO of Home Solutions Infusion Services; and president and CEO of Coram Specialty Services. Dan graduated from Denison University with a bachelor of arts degree in economics (where he received the Alumni Citation—the highest honor bestowed upon a Denisonian) and holds an MBA in health administration from the University of Miami. A military veteran, he was a captain and navigator in the United States Air Force and served in Operation Desert Storm.   08:32 What should mission be in multispecialty? 08:54 Are mission and margin mutually exclusive? 10:47 What are the four “vectors” of Dan's mission? 11:32 Why does affordability matter? 12:11 EP466 with Vivian Ho, PhD. 12:40 EP488 with Mark Cuban and Cora Opsahl. 13:32 Who are the three payers in the marketplace? 17:31 EP388 with Merrill Goozner. 19:19 How does access play into mission? 20:28 EP464 with Al Lewis. 21:07 EP467 with Stacey. 22:56 Why price transparency is important to consumer experience. 24:16 LinkedIn post from Patrick Moore. 29:06 EP481 with Benjamin Schwartz, MD, MBA.   You can learn more at Duly Health and Care and follow Dan on LinkedIn. You can also email Dan at dan.greenleaf@duly.com.   @d_greenleaf of @dulyhealth_care discusses #mission and #margin in #multispecialtycare on our #healthcarepodcast. #healthcare #podcast #financialhealth #patientoutcomes #primarycare #digitalhealth #healthcareleadership #healthcaretransformation #healthcareinnovation   Recent past interviews: Click a guest's name for their latest RHV episode! Mark Cuban and Cora Opsahl, Kevin Lyons (Part 2), Kevin Lyons (Part 1), Dr Stan Schwartz (EP486), Dr Cristin Dickerson, Elizabeth Mitchell (Take Two: EP436), Dave Chase, Jonathan Baran (Part 2), Jonathan Baran (Part 1), Jonathan Baran (Bonus Episode), Dr Stan Schwartz (Summer Shorts)

Daniel Greenleaf, CEO at Duly Health and Care, discusses his approach to managing a team while driving profitable growth. He highlights Duly's mission of improving access to care and affordability, and addresses concerns around financial discrimination in the healthcare marketplace.

Facebook: www.facebook.com/petofiradio/ Instagram: www.instagram.com/petofiradio/

Brethren, this Short Talk Bulletin Podcast episode was written by MW Bro Conrad Hahn, and first published in July 1960. We all know where a man is first prepared to be made a Mason, but what does that really mean? Here, we explore that very question, and although written some sixty-five years ago, the timelessness […]

The National Security Hour with Col. Mike and Dr. Mike – Congress abandons the people's work, racing off on vacation while Israel's interests take priority. I expose how U.S. leaders trade faith and duty for foreign cash, ignoring the Constitution and sacrificing American soldiers. With Brandon Weichert joining us, we confront the deep corruption and foreign influence undermining America's security and future...

The National Security Hour with Col. Mike and Dr. Mike – Congress abandons the people's work, racing off on vacation while Israel's interests take priority. I expose how U.S. leaders trade faith and duty for foreign cash, ignoring the Constitution and sacrificing American soldiers. With Brandon Weichert joining us, we confront the deep corruption and foreign influence undermining America's security and future...

Evelyn's Task: 100 shags in 2 days.In 13 parts, By BradentonLarry - Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels.Evelyn remembered that there were four or five high stools arranged around her table and looking down she saw that there were three faces smiling up at her, watching her move in the light. There were two men and a woman. One of the men looked Latino and the other was black with a slightly light complexion. Both men seemed naked from Evelyn's viewpoint. The woman seemed Chinese or Vietnamese, or possibly Thai, but had curly blonde hair brushing her lovely neck, she seemed younger than the two guys by maybe a decade. She was wrapped in a white towel for some reason, but it had slipped down to expose her left breast.Evelyn casually looked around to see how her fellow dancers were doing. Though one of the guys was still dancing much as she was, the other girl and guy had moved into much more suggestive styles. The guy was reclining on his haunches, bending back so his rather impressive erection was standing straight up as several members of his audience reached out to run their hands over his muscular thighs. The girl was on her hands and knees wiggling her ass and exposing her vulva for the people on that side of her table. Evelyn decided she should be having more fun with this situation.Spreading her feet wide apart on the table, with her back to the two men, she slowly bent at the waist until she had placed her hands flat on the table. Her long red-brown hair cascaded around her head and brushed the tabletop. She felt a hand moving up over her right ankle and then a moment later one caressing her left. Smiling, Evelyn, took her right hand and lifted her hair from her face and had a closer look at the pretty Asian woman who was smiling back at her.Letting the Latino and black guys, she assumed, continue to caress her feet, ankles, and strong calves, as well as admire her exposed cunt, Evelyn crooked her left index finger at the woman, beckoning her closer. Letting her towel fall away, the woman leaned forward over the illuminated tabletop. Evelyn caught her face in a light grasp and gave her a lingering kiss.Releasing the woman's face, Evelyn slowly stood and went back to her dancing for a moment, slowly turning until she was facing the Latino guy, and then repeated her slow bending, including giving a kiss, which was a bit less lingering than the first one. She went through the same routine for the black guy.She was planning to change things up but by then a third man had joined her audience. This was a guy who seemed Indian or Pakistani, and who was admiring Evelyn with quite obvious lust, over and above the admiration the others were exhibiting. Ordinarily, she would have thought 'This one's trouble,' but under the circumstances the way the new guy was looking at her just turned her on more and emboldened her further.This time, while facing the new guy, Evelyn backed up toward the edge of the table, nearest the Latino gentleman, then lowered herself to her hands and knees, and then crawled the short distance to the new guy who met her with a passionate kiss. Evelyn let herself enjoy the feeling of his tongue against hers for a long moment, but then backed up, rolling back until she was sitting closer to the Asian woman. With her hands and feet planted firmly beneath her, Evelyn lifted herself up into a table-position, her thighs spread so the woman could see her cunt clearly.Very slowly, Evelyn lowered herself, sinking toward the woman who was watching her with a smile. Watching the woman's expressions, Evelyn slid her hand down over her taut belly until her fingers were moving over her labia. Then she found herself slowly fingering herself, pressing her palm tightly against her clit. She might have just laid back there on the table and brought herself off, but just then the pretty Asian woman crooked her finger at her, copying the gesture Evelyn had used on her just minutes ago.With a broad smile, Evelyn crab-walked herself to the edge of the table right in front of the woman, who ran her hands along the inside of Evelyn's thighs before leaning in to kiss her very ready cunt. The woman's tongue slipped between Evelyn's lips and flickered over her clit, sending shivers all through her body. Momentarily forgetting the three men and the rest of the situation, Evelyn lay back and enjoyed what the woman's tongue and lips were doing to her. Evelyn slipped her legs around the woman's shoulders to hold her close and clasped her own tits tightly, pinching her nipples a bit.She was content to stay there and let the lovely woman lick her to an orgasm, at least, but then she felt a warm hand on her left thigh, which was the one on the side toward the newer guy. Looking down, she saw that that man was saying something to the woman, who stopped what she was doing to Evelyn to smile and nod to him. Then, reluctantly, Evelyn relaxed her legs' grasp on the woman so she could pull away and be replaced by the gentleman with lust in his eyes.Fortunately, he picked up right where the pretty Asian had left off, which earned him a happy smile from Evelyn. Then she watched as the Latino guy helped the Asian woman climb up onto the table with Evelyn. Her pale, slender body was beautiful in the bright light as she crawled over to kiss Evelyn, who relaxed and enjoyed being pleasured by two affectionate mouths. Too quickly, though, the woman broke the kiss and moved to straddle Evelyn's face. Smiling up at the woman, Evelyn grasped her tight ass and helped her get into just the right position so Evelyn could run her tongue between her lips, tasting her sweet nectar and licking at her hard little clit.The guy between her legs wasn't exactly the best, but he wasn't bad, and he was clearly intent on making Evelyn come. Evelyn felt her legs resting on his shoulders and her heels pressing against his back, holding him there, as she tried to concentrate on licking and sucking at the cunt and clit on her face. She felt her orgasm approaching as she saw the Latino guy moving up in front of the Asian woman. Evelyn wondered a bit how many people this table could hold, but went on with what she was doing, trying to make this pretty woman come for her.By now the man between Evelyn's legs was fucking at least two fingers in and out of her cunt rather violently as his tongue lashed at her clit, and she could see the Asian woman on her face was sucking the Latino guy's cock. She thought what a nice spectacle this must be for the people watching, and then she was coming. Her body clenched and spasmed as Evelyn rode a wave of tumbling ecstasy. She stopped licking at the woman on her face's clit and just moaned into her cunt as she shook. Only when she came back down did she manage to get back to work, squeezing the woman's ass in her hands as she continued licking and sucking.Evelyn was barely aware of the fact that the man between her legs was shifting around. Then, she felt the unmistakable sensations that came with having a cock moving between her lips and then pushing into her cunt. Evelyn wondered how the man, who she was assuming was the same guy who'd just been licking her, managed to get up high enough to fuck her, but put that concern out of her head and let herself enjoy being fucked. She felt her legs being lifted up, held in a V, as the man shoved into her with increasing force.Soon, it was all Evelyn could do to keep the woman's clit in place enough for her to keep licking at it, as she was driven into again and again. She found herself wishing she could get a hold of something to encourage her fucker to ram into her even harder, or that he had a bigger cock. Even so, she thought she was likely to come again before she was able to make the woman on top of her come. She was wrong.The woman had been pressing down on Evelyn's mouth and tongue more insistently, when suddenly she was shaking and rubbing herself on Evelyn's face as her juices flowed freely. Evelyn found herself bathed in sweet wetness as the woman shuddered and gasped on her face. Then she felt the man fucking her filling her cunt with his cum.As the woman carefully moved away and Evelyn felt the cock being pulled away from her cunt, she remembered where she was and thought it was extremely hot that she had been putting on such a display for everyone in the club. She also thought that she needed more cock. Rather than just lay there sprawled out at the edge of her table and wait for someone to put his cock in her, which was sure to happen soon enough, Evelyn thought she should do something more proactive about the situation.Wiping her face a bit with the back of her hand, Evelyn sat up and looked around. She saw that the table had actually lowered quite a bit while she'd been distracted. It was now at a level where it would be quite easy for the average man to fuck her as she was. While that was convenient, Evelyn wanted to go on with her performance. Knowing that she must look pretty wild with her mane of hair all messed up and wet, she twisted around and cast her eye to the people around her table-stage.The lusty guy who had licked her and then, she presumed, fucked her was still there, and had a contented smile on his face. The black guy was there too, but the Latino and Asian woman were gone. A new guy caught her eye. He was a young man, maybe early twenties, white, with short black hair. After crawling to the center of her table, Evelyn beckoned to this new guy and the black guy who'd been waiting so patiently. She knelt there in the middle of her brightly lit little stage as they came up to stand in front of her, presenting their cocks.The black cock was nice and long, and very thick, while the white one was even longer, but not so thick. Before she even began to kiss and lick at these beautiful phalluses before her, Evelyn had a plan. She took her time, really trying to make a show of things, licking and sucking on both cocks. After a bit, she gestured for the black guy to lie down on his back for her. Holding on to the long white cock for support and to keep him from wandering off, Evelyn straddled the muscular black man and sank slowly down on his wonderfully fat cock.Groaning a bit as she impaled herself, feeling herself so blissfully filled, Evelyn reached down with her free hand to stroke her clit. There on the illuminated platform, on top of a muscular man with his big thick cock in her cunt, another man standing next to her, his long cock tightly in her hand, Evelyn brought herself off in a brief but sweet orgasm.Then she was riding slowly up and down on that thick column of hard flesh, fingers stroking her clit furiously, while her other hand twisted and stroked at the other cock, until she threw her head back and her muscles tensed all over as she came loudly for everyone to see. She really let herself go with it, squeezing herself on that cock and arching her back and crying out incoherently, gasping and shuddering.When Evelyn was able to think again, she smiled down at the man underneath her and began to rock herself against him, working his thick cock in and out of herself again. She pulled the waiting guy over to her mouth, quickly going back to sucking hungrily at his long cock. She tried to get as much as she could of that length down her throat, but there was quite a bit left over. When she had that cock nice and slippery with her saliva, she looked up at its owner and tossed her head over her shoulder, hoping he would take the hint. He did.In another moment, Evelyn braced herself with both hands on the black guy's firm chest as the guy behind her began to push his long cock slowly up her ass. She loved the feeling of being so completely filled, a sensation she hadn't appreciated so well before that orgy on the Riverboat. For the first time since climbing onto her little stage, Evelyn said something. She groaned and said, "God yes! That feels so good! Fuck me boys, fuck me!"It took a moment for them to get the right rhythm, but soon the two men were working well together, pistoning in and out of Evelyn's body as they succumbed to their carnal desire to fuck her until they came inside her. She came and came again, shuddering and crying out between them, before someone else joined their party.An Asian guy with a long cock, but not as long as the guy who was vigorously fucking her ass, came up and offered himself to Evelyn's mouth. Without hesitating, she opened her mouth and let him slide past her lips, over her tongue and into her throat.Evelyn was now merely hanging on, letting the three men move in and out of her. She let herself go, merely riding along as the sensations and pleasure had their way with her. Oddly enough, it was the man fucking her face who came first, pumping what seemed like a lot of cum down her throat and then splashing across her face. Before Evelyn could wipe any of the jizz off her forehead, she felt the big cock under her pumping hot cum up into her cunt, and then, before the first was finished, the guy behind her was coming deep inside her bowels, hot cum rushing up inside her.This was all too much for Evelyn's body to resist and she came again, this time in an explosive wrack of clenching muscles, shaking limbs, and wordless crying out."I came so, fucking, hard," Evelyn breathed. She had worked the end of her staff up into her ass and was fucking the fingers of her left hand in and out of her cunt, as she strummed at her clit with the fingers of her right. "Fuck! I'm going to come again, Don! Come with me!"Don had stripped out of his Batman costume and was stroking his very hard cock as he listened to her story and watched her. Although she had brought herself off earlier during the story, he had held off, but now, at her urging, he gave in."Yes," he nodded, arching his back, pushing his cock upward, "yes! I'm going to, oh fuck, yes!""Yes, baby!" she cried out. "YES!"Across the room, in her chair, Evelyn was shaking and moaning, while Don's cock swelled and erupted spraying a flood of hot, white cum all over his belly and chest. He clenched and shuddered as the orgasm went on and on."Wait," Toshia said. "She used the end of the staff as a dildo?"Don nodded, "It was a good size for it, and smooth, no splinters.""Damn," she grinned. "I kind of wish I'd thought of that.""Hum," Evelyn purred, laying in her chair, legs splayed widely, staff sticking out of her ass, fingers idly stroking her labia. "I do wish we could play.""Believe me, me too!" Don grinned as he used his discarded costume to wipe cum off himself. "Was that the end of your story?""Well," she said as she slowly drew the staff out of her ass. "Hey, note that I have now taken the stick out of my ass."Don laughed and said, "Duly noted.""Well, the rest of that session just became an orgy, which was a lot of fun, but for me that was the best part.""Excellent!""The rest of the week passed with more of the same, basically, nothing more intense and very little of it was boring.""What about the rest of the Resort? You said you had time off every day.""Yeah, I think I've been into every one of the clubs," she nodded. "I didn't stay long in all of them, but I made a point to check out every one I found.""Any favorites? Or particularly hot events?""I had a good time in Ladies Night," she winked. "And I bring the hot event with me, you know."Don laughed, "I do know!""Nothing really stands out as particularly noteworthy, I'm sure I'll think of more stories to tell you, but I should tell you about my next mission. Did you want to take a break and get properly cleaned up, though? I could use a drink and a bite to eat.""Sounds good!" Don smiled, grabbing a vest to hang his sheriff's star on."Hey, where's that deputy girl?""Hell if I know," shrugged Don. "She seems to have gone with the previous sheriff.""'Seems like you should have someone to watch over things when you're sleeping.""Want the job?""Sorry, lover," she chuckled. "I can't stay that long.""Well, that sucks.""Don't you think it would be even more frustrating for us to spend this year here together but not getting to have sex?""Good point," Don agreed.They had come to the Jungle Room, and Evelyn suggested they pop in to see if India was about. She wasn't, and neither was Jaden, but they took the opportunity to clean up in the pool before deciding to walk and talk."I can call this doing my rounds," Don smiled. "Now, that was your first mission, right?""Yes," she nodded. "The next one was very straightforward: fuck one hundred men in two days.""Ah, what? Seriously?"Evelyn grinned at his reaction and said, "Well, not exactly. The exact phrasing was more like 'Have one hundred men come in or on you within 48 hours.'"Thinking back to her own escapades in Eros, which she had considered impressive, Toshia laughed and exclaimed, "There goes my slut of the year title!""I don't remember that being official," Don laughed. "But, hey, you left early, and you've got Sarah.""That's true," she smiled. "Still, I'm a bit jealous, and I was fond of that title.""Maybe you can find a way to win it back later," Don grinned."Oh, you can count on it!" Toshia laughed."A hundred?!" Don gaped."Yep," Evelyn nodded. "I didn't think it would even be difficult. I just planned to head down to the huge-ass orgy downstairs. It would be easy to get twenty-five guys in the morning, twenty-five in the afternoon, twenty-five in the evening, Hell, I'd be done early.""Well, yeah, when you put it that way. But I take it things didn't go quite so easily."She laughed, "Yeah, that woman, Pamela, added something; I couldn't do it either in the Pleasure Dome or at the on-going orgy here in the Temple.""That would make things a bit trickier," nodded Don."Yeah, but 'the timer' started with the first guy to come, and they picked where they would send me.""Hum, they could be real cocks and put you in the middle of nowhere.""Yeah, but they didn't," she smiled. "They sent me to a place you're familiar with, the Manor.""Oh! Fun!" Don grinned."I turned up outside the front door, but I could tell where I was from your description. I wanted to get my task done as quickly as possible, but I remembered our system, so I went in and found the library as quickly as possible. Thanks to what you told me about getting around in there it was pretty easy. Sure enough, Robert was there and had a lot of questions. I tried to fill him in as best as I could, and then I let him fill me in, if you follow my meaning," she winked at him.Don grinned, "I'm sure he appreciated both things.""I think he did," she smiled. "I rode him right there on his chair.""Nice. That's one.""You're going to give up on that pretty quickly," laughed Evelyn. "Once I got that first dose of cum, I was on the hunt. There was a slender young guy wandering around in the stacks just outside the Scholar's office, over to the right of those tables, remember?""The place, but not the guy," nodded Don."Yeah, smart ass. Well, I just went up to him, dropped to my knees and blew him right there."

Quaranteam – Book 1: Part 3 A New family. Based on a post by CorruptingPower, in 25 parts. Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels. Chapter 7 That evening, Andy and the girls decided to curl up in bed and watch some television with Niko asleep next to them. At first, Andy was worried that the volume would be high enough to wake up their newest addition, but Aisling assured him nothing was going to stir her from her slumber. Sure enough, despite the volume of the show “ a Spanish Netflix crime drama called La Casa De Papel “ Niko didn't budge an inch. Andy fell asleep with Aisling pressed up against his right side and Lauren pressed up against his left, both of their heads resting against his chest. When he'd first started sleeping with Aisling in his bed, he'd had trouble falling asleep easily. It wasn't something his body had any regular experience with, so it had to be trained. He'd had similar trepidation when Lauren joined them. But now, having had both of the girls for nearly three weeks, he'd grown comfortable with their bodies nestled against his. In the middle of the night, he was in the middle of a strange sex dream only to be woken to find Niko bobbing her head up and down on his cock, her lips latched around it firmly. Neither Lauren or Aisling had woken. Andy couldn't see Niko well in the low light of the wee hours, but her head was feverish, her mouth suctioning on his member until he popped a load against the back of her throat, a thankful, almost vulgar moan coming from the woman, as her tongue lathered over his cock to make sure no droplet remained. She was still spasming in orgasm long after he was done. Once she'd finished licking his cock clean, she crawled back up into the bed, and moved to lay against Lauren's side, folding one arm over the Aussie. Andy fell back asleep almost immediately. When dawn broke, Andy awoke to find Niko straddling his hips, his cock lodged up inside of her snatch. He often woke up with a hard on, but Ash and Lauren had agreed to let him at least wake up in the morning before having a go at him. Clearly no one had informed Niko. He didn't feel bad taking a better look at her now, her tits pressed together between her arms as her hands rest against his chest, while her hips snapped back and forth. Her skin was a deep tan, her nipples a chocolate brown, her hair a jet black. She wasn't tall, about the same height as Aisling so half a foot shorter than Andy, and a full foot shorter than Lauren. She was muscular, toned, a life of military training having kept her very in shape. His orgasm wasn't strong, but it came on quick. By this point, Andy was a little surprised he wasn't cumming dust. As soon as his orgasm hit, she fell forward against his chest, burying her face in the crook of his neck. Aisling and Lauren were both already awake, each with a hand on one of Niko's thighs affectionately. "God damn, sorry about that, sir," Niko laughed, breathy and still shaking. "2nd Lieutenant Niko RedWolf, reporting for her new life, sir. I think my head's finally clear again." "Wasn't it before?" Andy asked. She shook her head, lifting her head up enough so she could look down and smile at him, her hair threatening to spill out of her ponytail at a moment's notice. "Would you believe this is the first time it's actually registered to me what you look like, sir?" She had a mischievous smile and kind brown eyes. "They may have told me your name, but I don't think it cut through the fog. Who are you?" Andy blanched. "My name's Andy Rook. What do you mean, you don't think it cut through the fog?" Niko looked over at Lauren, who scooted a little bit to one side, so Niko could slide off of the top of him and in against his side. "I serve on the Air Force base where they were testing the vaccine, and I agreed to be a test candidate. The two men who were injected with it died immediately, but I and the other female officer seemed fine. At first. Within a few days of it, I started feeling, well, pardon my saying so, sir, but I started feeling horny all the time. The other female officer as well." Aisling smirked over at Niko. "Permission to swear freely is habitually granted in this home, 2nd Lieutenant. In fact, Andy likes a girl with a filthy mouth," she giggled, slapping his thigh. He wilted a little bit, but then nodded in confirmation to Niko. "It's true." "Duly noted, sir," Niko answered. "Anyway, they didn't know about the side effects during the early testing stages, but it started to become pretty fucking apparent to them when I would continually get all fidgety. I tried to resist as long as I could, but eventually I was jilling off in bathroom stalls every chance I could get. Within a week or two, they had an answer, and the program was born." "The Air Force developed the vaccine?" "You think those morons in private research were going to do it this fast? Hell no." Niko snuggled in, trying to get as comfortable as possible pressed up against his chest. "So they figured out that they could introduce the vaccine to men by sexual contact with a vaccinated woman, and that it seemed to help quell the insane need to fuck all the time that women given the vaccine were feeling." "If you were one of the first people to be given the vaccine, then why weren't you partnered up with someone immediately?" Lauren asked. "I wasn't fond of being subservient to a man, so I told them I wanted someone who would keep me on equal ground. But because the nature of my work with Air Force, I also needed someone who would have Top Secret level clearance." Andy's eyes widened. "I sure as hell don't have that." "No, you don't, but you'd mostly been vetted for it Your friend Phil Pak has been trying to get you to come and work with him for a long while, so they'd done all the legwork, and decided to call it good enough." "I also happen to have a mess of partners, Niko. Are you sure that's going to be okay?" "It's all been taken care of, otherwise they wouldn't have sent me here." Niko's eyes suddenly widened. "Oh my god, I haven't even introduced myself to your other partners." Aisling winked at her. "You had hard fucking to do, love. I'm Aisling Blake, I'm from Dublin originally. Everyone around here calls me Ash. I do graphic design." She shook Niko's hand, but Niko pulled her over Andy's head and pressed a kiss against Aisling's lips above him, one which Ash was perfectly happy to reciprocate. "And who's the giantess surfer behind me?" Niko said, pulling back and turning around. "Lauren Herron. I'm a personal trainer for the '49ers." "An Irish girl and an Aussie. About time you got some American blood in this mix." Andy laughed. "That's what my roommate's partner Lily said." "Where are you from, Niko?" "The Rosebud reservation in South Dakota. I'm half Lakota, one quarter Mexican and one quarter Japanese. I know, it's quite the cocktail, but we've all got stories." It was nearly noon when they all got out of bed. Niko was the youngest of all of them, only twenty two. Ash was twenty seven, Lauren thirty five and Andy himself just shy of forty. Andy was worried that Niko might consider him too old, but Niko assured him that his age was not a concern for her. As a matter of fact, she liked older men. She found younger men too emotionally volatile for her tastes. She'd actually read one of his books, but the problem was that it was "The Trouble With Were Bears," the book he was least proud of. She'd said she found the main character interesting, but the plot rather confusing. He assured her the other ones were better, and she seemed eager to read them. The fuck lust, as Niko described it, would be with the girls for the rest of their lives. The longer they went without reconnecting with Andy, the more their judgment would be compromised, the harder it would be to think clearly. They would become like junkies in need of a fix. They would be easily agitated, quick tempered and even violent if they felt it would get them back to their pusher “ Andy. When Niko had arrived at Andy's condo, she had been so out of it that even now she couldn't recall the events he related back to her. Her first memory in weeks had been being in bed with him this morning, even as she crawled atop of him. She knew that he was her mate. She wasn't sure how she knew that, but she could feel it, sense it. And when he'd had his third orgasm inside of her within less than a day, the imprinting had finally settled in and peeled back the cloud from her consciousness. While Lauren was on leave until the pandemic had receded, Niko would be working from the condo. Although she was a qualified pilot, her service in the Air Force was as a data analyst, and a secure connection was being set up on site for her to use. Until then, she had a bit of a break. It was a Saturday, and the girls decided they wanted to work on their tans. The condo had a small back yard that was fenced off. While the neighbors in the condos on either side would be able to peer down and see them, the girls had decided to sunbathe topless. Lily had even decided to join them, although she bitched about the heat, which was pushing over a hundred. Andy spent the afternoon filling Eric in on all the information he'd gotten over the last two days “ what Phil had told him, what Niko had told him, all of it. Eric, in return, had filled in Andy with what he'd learned from work over the last few weeks. While Lily, Andy and Eric all knew who Eric worked for, they'd been a little bit vague with the girls, always joking that Eric worked for a think tank that didn't do anything interesting, but soon they were going to have to fill them in. Eric worked for a company called Long Thought Research and Development, but the truth of the matter was that they were a remote analyst cell for the CIA. Long Thought handled problems that were overwhelming in the abstract and deadly in application “ they were responsible for terrorist profiling, weapons migration modeling, political theater simulations and a whole lot more. Over the last few weeks, they'd been working on building a new model, one which had Eric worried. Theoretically, every member of Long Thought was supposed to be sectioned off, working on only a singular aspect of the problem so that no one analyst could get an idea of what the simulation was intended to determine. It was supposedly to avoid confirmation bias, but Eric had considered that explanation bullshit as of late. So he'd done a little bit of data gathering from his coworkers on the sly, and come up with a working theory. The model was designed to see how the world's new normal would pan out if 37.5% of the male population of Earth died out to a pandemic. This pandemic. Niko had wandered in before the rest of the girls, while Andy and Eric stood in the kitchen, staring at one another. Then she'd offered her own information, to help talk Andy out of what he'd been thinking about. Because Andy had been thinking about going to the press. She'd explained to him that for the time being, all of the information had to remain secret, or a nationwide panic would ensue. The vaccine that the Air Force had developed was starting to be deployed to major metropolitan areas on a very specific basis. And when a mayor, a governor, a representative or a senator had put up a fuss, Niko hinted that that particular politician had been exposed to the virus and then offered a choice “ they could take the vaccine, and be mated for life to one (or in some cases many) person, or they could deny the vaccine worked, and would be allowed to die. Only one governor had chosen to decline the vaccine, and while the Air Force had respected their wishes, they didn't allow the governor to tell anyone about the vaccine and its side effects. They did allow the governor to die, though. Niko explained to the two men that there were probably only a hundred or so people in the country with the full picture of what was going on, and that was by design, because already the virus was starting to take its toll on other countries. While some countries had done excellent jobs at containing the spread of it, others were on the verge of collapse. And the CIA was debating on what countries were worth saving and which weren't. England, Ireland and Australia were already in the process of being brought up to speed about the vaccine, but the complete details were only being given to them on an as needed basis. The pairing program had been confirmed to the outside world, but the side effects of the vaccine had been kept hush hush. On some level, the Air Force was convinced that foreign governments would laugh themselves at being told that the vaccine had crazy sexual side effects until they had gotten a chance to experience them for themselves. "Shit," Andy grumbled. "The ex-journalist in me feel like I'm sitting on the story of the century here, and I can't tell anybody." Niko squeezed his hand softly. "You're a good man, Andy Rook, which is why I'm happy to be mated to you, but you have to consider the ramifications of what would happen if you revealed all of this to the public." "The whole goddamn world would explode," Eric sighed. "I know. I've seen the data. And that's not the worst of it." "What's the worst of it then?" Andy asked. "The worst of it is that we're going to have to let a billion men die off for the planet to stabilize. It's going to be the biggest culling since World War Two, and even that wasn't a drop in the bucket compared to what this is." The three stood in silence for a long time. "How does anyone make these kinds of decisions?" Andy whispered. "You don't have to. We don't have to," Niko said, wrapping an arm around him. "You can't save the whole world, Andy, but you can save us. Hell, you've already saved those two amazing women out there. And they've been so nice to me, even though I apparently fucked you at your desk before even introducing myself." She blushed a little. "I still don't remember that. Did you watch, Eric?" Eric laughed, lifting the Collins glass full of scotch to his lips. "Are you kidding? Lily would've kicked the shit out of me if I did." "Oh, I dunno," Andy chuckled. "If you asked, she might let you watch." "Well, I don't intend to ask. She already has me waking up sore most mornings." "That's just the exercise from all the fucking you're doing," Andy said. "You're out of practice, just like me, and hell, I've got three women to satisfy." "Soon to be four," Niko giggled. "I'm sure it's every man's dream." "I'm just waiting for the first big fight to occur, because I know it's coming sooner or later." "That's future Andy's problem," Niko said, turning his face down so she could kiss him for a moment. "Besides, Ash made it pretty clear just because you're tired of giving me my medicine doesn't mean you get to skimp out on your promise to her." Andy groaned playfully. "I'm going to be running dry in a few days at this rate." "Oh I wouldn't worry too much about that, Andy," Eric said with a laugh. "The fall will probably kill you." "Yeah, well, you just keep thinking, Butch," Andy countered. "That's what you're good at." "What are the cats' names?" "The Russian blue is Muninn, and the black one is Huginn." "Odd names." "It's the name for Odin's two ravens, thought and wisdom," Eric said. "We were on a Norse mythology kick when we got them as kittens." "They friendly?" "Oh sure," Andy said. "They're just getting used to this many people being in the house at one time. If you put out their food enough times, they'll start cuddling up to you any chance they get. Ash decided she was going to befriend them right after she got here, and Muninn'll hop up into her lap when she's working at the table some days and just settle there. That's why Eric built her the foot rest, so she can put her legs up and Muninn'll sit there quietly." Niko looked back and forth between the two men for a minute. "How the hell were you two single before any of us showed up?" "Women don't like nerds," Eric grumbled. Andy raised a finger, arguing the point. "No, they like nerds alright, but they don't seem to understand that nerds like aggressive women and are terrible at making the first move. So nerds don't get the love they deserve." Niko looked out into the back yard, where the girls were gathering up their things, wrapping towels around their waists. "I dunno. You two seem to have done pretty well for yourselves at this point." Andy smirked, cocking his head to one side. "Sure, but luck is like the weather. Wait a few minutes and it'll change." A storm of bad luck was, indeed, just over the horizon. Chapter 8 The next few days involved a lot of time getting settled, as Andy learned more about the girls who now shared his life. They also spent time learning about each other. Andy spent time trying to get some writing done on another Druid Gunslinger novel, and when he got into a zone, the girls made a pact not to disturb him, especially if he started typing away badly. That gave them plenty of time to dig into each other's history, and the girls began to scheme and plan. They took great fun in learning each other's turn ons and offs, and to figure out how to quell their own wild desires, to try new experiences. The girls also took an interest in reading the seven books Andy had written in the Druid Gunslinger series, with Aisling going so far as to even mock up a movie poster for one of them, which delighted Andy to no end. It was starting to become obvious that the condo wasn't designed to hold this many people, however. At night, things were fine because everyone was packed in their beds, but during the day, people were having to work around one another. Aisling and Niko set up their laptops at the dining room table, while Lauren spent much of the day either working out in the backyard, or reading in a deck chair. Andy and Eric each had their own desk, Andy's in the dining room and Eric's in the living room. Lily seemed perfectly comfortable coding in the living room on the couch. When Andy's last partner showed up, she would have to either share space in the backyard or the couch in the living room. The dining room table might fit a third workspace, but it would be a very tight fit. There had been nice surprises, however. Both Lauren and Aisling were excellent cooks, each with radically different styles. Lauren focused on healthy cooking, while Ash was the master of lush, savory cooking that threatened waistlines just from the very smell of it. The cats had taken well to their new housemates, keeping themselves entertained while everyone was working. From time to time, they would hop onto people's laps, or walk across their laptops, but for the most part, they were just happy to have people to be around who might be willing to pet them in a spare moment. But they were starting to feel the limitations of the condo, and the heat wasn't helping. They had fans running nonstop, but the condo didn't have centralized air conditioning. When it had just been the two of them, they were able to manage by closing the windows and drawing the drapes, because the condo was nicely shaded by trees. But with six people, that wasn't holding up as well. By the time it started to cool down in the evening, a light funk had started to fill the place. And there was still one more person to show up. The camaraderie between them all had helped diffuse the tension, even as they delved into each other's past. Andy had gotten to know some of Aisling's siblings, especially Dermot, who had refused to let Andy off the line the first time they'd talked until he'd promised to send him an advance reader copy of "High Noon At Stonehenge," the upcoming Druid Gunslinger book that had started Andy down this whole journey. Turning on the news every night had been hard to watch, simply because it didn't jibe with the information they had at their own fingertips. As Phil had predicted, the government was doing its best to downplay the casualties, reporting false numbers to make it sound like everything was under control. And while reports of the vaccination program were starting to get out to the masses, nobody was talking about the side effects. Why, Andy kept asking himself, why oh why was nobody talking about the side effects? They were wrapping up a day's worth of work when Niko looked over at Andy with a soft smile. Aisling and Lauren had headed upstairs a few minutes earlier. "I've sort of been monopolizing you for a few days, Andy, so Ash and Lauren have a little surprise cooked up for you while I work late tonight. I'll be up in a few hours to crawl into bed, but you should go up to your room and enjoy what they've got up their sleeves." "You okay with that?" Andy said. He'd been navigating a whirlwind of emotions since the girls had come into his life, and was doing his best to make sure nobody ever felt left out, and that everyone also got a turn being the center of attention. "Oh relax. If I wasn't, I wouldn't have said so. And I did demand a mess of attention when I got here, so it's only fair I tap out of a couple of play sessions. Gimme a kiss and then go have your fun." She tilted her head upward as he smiled and leaned down, pressing his lips against hers. He'd meant to give her a quick kiss, but she folded her hand against the back of his neck and pulled him in to make it much more intense, practically searing him with the heat. "And Lauren's going to be a little nervous, and you're going to want to go easy on her. Don't, okay? She wants what she's offering, so don't deny her that. You'll know what she wants. Give it to her." "Yes ma'am." He offered her a mock salute and she reached over and swatted his ass. "Don't be a smartass. Now get your butt upstairs." Andy shutdown his desktop and then headed up the stairs. The door to his room was closed. Eric and Lily had been in their room for about an hour already, and he could hear the sounds of moans behind their closed door. Lily and Eric both started and ended their days earlier than Andy and his girls. Whenever a door was closed in the house, the rule was that you always knocked. So there was Andy, once again, knocking on the door to his own bedroom. "Come on in, luv," Aisling said. Andy stepped into his own bedroom, and saw Aisling sitting on the corner of the bed. On her knees on the floor next to her was Lauren, with her hands folded together in front of her. She wore absolutely nothing, except for a collar attached to a leash, the end of which was in Aisling's hand. He closed the door behind himself, feeling Huginn skitter in just before he did. "So what's all this then?" "Well love," Aisling said, "Lauren has a request. A couple of requests, actually. Don't you, slut?" Lauren licked her lips nervously, not speaking, but nodding in agreement. Aisling took the leash by the midpoint and used the end to give Lauren a smack on the back like a mock lash. "I asked you a question, Lauren. Answer me." "Sorry, Mistress," Lauren said. "Yes, Master, your slut would like to make a coupla humble requests, if that's good." What Niko had told him just a few minutes rung in his ears once more before he spoke. "You may ask. Whether I'll grant them or not remains to be seen, but if you don't ask, you risk nothing, you gain nothing. Speak." "Yes, sir. Thank you, sir. The other birds and I were talkin', and Aisl, Mistress Aisling was telling' us about her first time being taken in the back, an' I wanted to have a go at it." "Taken in the back?" Aisling gave her another playful smack with the leash end. "What did I tell you, whore? Speak plainly and dirty, otherwise he's not going to know what you want." "The ass, sir. I wanna be fucked in the ass." "That's one request. What's the other?" Andy said, moving a little closer to the two women. "You've been so wonderful and kind with me, Andy, but I want to see the other side of ya. I wanna rough go at it. Pull me hair, spank my ass, pinch me nips, ride my hard, pound me hard, make it hurt. Don't break me, but take me right up to that edge." Andy reached down and pinched one of Lauren's nipples between his fingertips, his grip holding firm and clamping even tighter than he would've normally. He expected to hear a whimper of pain from Lauren, but instead, a deep throated moan poured from her, and her hips almost rutted forward. "That what you're looking for?" "Fuck yes, Master." "If you want to be fucked in the ass, Lauren, you're going to need to get my cock good and slick. Going in dry would do some damage." Aisling giggled a little bit, and reached behind her, grabbing a tube of lubricant, handing it down to Lauren. Andy peeled his shirt off and felt Lauren's hands prying his jeans open, nearly ripping them down his legs. It wasn't until she'd gotten them down there that she realized he was still wearing his shoes from having walked out to the mailbox earlier. "Oh, you useless cunt, girl," Lauren said to herself. "Forgot to get his runners off." He certainly didn't go easy on her, and she certainly seemed to enjoy herself. Niko had slipped into bed with them an hour or so later, and the four of them drifted off to sleep. But it wasn't going to be a long and restful night for Andy. There was a knock on the door in the middle of the night. Aisling and Lauren were on his left and Niko was on his right, so he only had to move past her to get to the door. He saw her stir a little when he crawled out of bed, but he was able to avoid disturbing her too much. He pulled on a pair of boxers, tugged on a t shirt and opened the door to his room to see Eric and Lily standing outside. Eric curled his fingers at Andy to come out of his room. Andy nodded and stepped out into the hallway, then followed Eric and Lily downstairs to the living room. "Andy, we," Lily started, then paused, then started again, "I need your help." "Help?" Andy said, looking over at Eric. "What kind of help can I provide? I'm a writer, for fuck sake." "My roommate, well, my former roommate, she was given the vaccine, but,” Lily motioned for Andy to sit on the couch, so he did. "Look, Jenny's a nice girl. She's a little naive, and occasionally she's a bit daft, but she's a nice girl. She wasn't prepared for this." "Prepared for what?" Andy said. "What's happening?" "They delivered her to the man who was supposed to be her partner, and he took a swing at her, said he wanted to put her in her place before he'd let her have a taste of his seed. He tried to hit her, the fucking bastard. But Jenny's been studying aikido since she was six, and she broke his arm defending herself and ran. Even as horny as she was, she wasn't going to let someone push her around. So she fled and she's in hiding, and I can't let that stand, so we need to go and get her." "Go get her? Go and get her? And do what with her?" "I don't know, alright?" Lily said, raising her voice for a second. "I'm thinking we can take her to one of my coworkers and pair them up." "Isn't the government doing match ups? Aren't they going to be pissed that she isn't with who she's supposed to be?" "Look at me, Andy," Lily said, pointing her fingertips at her eyes. "Do I look like I give a shit what the government thinks? They didn't even do a proper check on the guy they were connecting her to. They paired her up with some abusive asshole with a history of violence towards partners. That isn't going to fly, okay?" "Let's go get her, and then we can figure out what to do with her, okay?" Eric suggested. "I'm sure one of us is going to regret this," Andy said, heading back upstairs to grab his socks and shoes. Before the plague had hit, even at three in the morning, there would've been at least a few cars on the road, but now, everyone was staying at home nearly all the time, which meant the freeway felt like a ghost town. That was for the best, because despite it not raining that much in the Bay Area, tonight it was pouring like a flood was coming. And people in the Bay were terrible drivers in the rain. It wasn't a short drive, and after a bit, Andy started to get a bit nervous. "How far up into the hills are we going, Lily? We're more than half way up to San Francisco at this point." "She's up here in Hillsborough, camped out in someone's vacant house since she fled from the asshole. I'm more worried that the cops have shown up to haul her ass to jail." "Or us," Eric said., They're gonna arrest us for being out under curfew." "Quit whining, baby," Lily said to him. "Right up there, on the left, 2885." There were in a very posh neighborhood in Hillsborough, with mansions on either side of them. There was plenty of space in between the houses, something that was mostly at a premium in the Bay. "You wait here with the engine running, Andy, in case we have to bolt quickly. Eric and I will be right back with her." Lily and Eric hopped out of the car, closing the doors and heading over to the house, and left Andy to wait. A minute or so later, a helicopter flew overhead, low and with a spotlight shining down, but it was off to the side and the beam of light cut through some back yard three or four streets over. Andy wasn't sure if they were looking for Lily's friend Jenny or not, but he hoped the police had other things on their mind. The wait was nearly unbearable. After ten minutes, Eric and Lily came back out of the house, a third person between them, hanging on, covered in a blanket it looked like had probably been stolen from whatever house she'd been hiding in. Eric held open the door and Lily loaded the woman into Andy's back seat before Lily ushered the girl into the car, crawling in after her as Eric slid into the front passenger's seat. "I think the cops are close, Andy," Lily hissed at him. "Fucking drive already!" As soon as both doors slammed shut, Andy's foot was off the brake and the car was in motion. It was hard to look back behind him, but after a few blocks he had to stop at a red light and glanced over his shoulder as he had to wait, and saw a familiar face resting her head in Lily's lap. "Jesus Lily, you didn't say your roommate was Jenny Carnero!" "Who's Jenny Carnero?" Eric asked. "She's the goddamn weather forecaster for channel 2." "How the hell would you know that?" Lily asked. "Neither of you strike me as Fox News watchers." "It's the only thing they had on over at 24 Hour Fitness when I went to work out, so I saw her all the time." "It was a job, Andy," Lily said. "I also didn't expect you to hold a grudge." "It's not that, Lily," Andy sighed. "She's going to be noticed missing. It's not like she's somebody we can just keep hidden without people knowing where she is. The minute she goes into work, the guy she's supposed to be with will know where to fucking find her, and that means they'll come for her." "By that point, she'll already be imprinted on someone, so it won't fucking matter," Lily growled. "And it won't be that asshole who tried to hit her." The girl whimpered, her head squirming in Lily's lap. "Lily," she whined, "Lily, it hurts. Need cock." "Soon, Jenny, soon. It won't be long." "Not long, Now," Jenny said, her voice starting to sound almost violent. "Give cock." "Oh shit, her nose is bleeding," Eric said, his eyes back on Jenny's face. "Just pull over and Andy can fuck her." "Excuse me, but I've already got three girls, and supposedly one more on the way. Why don't you fuck her?" "Because Lily says I can't." "Andy, stop the car," Lily said. "Eric, get back here." "But you said,” "I know what I fucking said, you little shit, but I'll have to fucking learn to deal with it, won't I? Get back here and let her suck you off while Andy's driving us home." Andy brought the car to a stop at the next red light, and Lily swapped places with Eric. As soon as Eric was sitting in the back seat, Jenny was practically ripping his pants off, fishing out his cock before slamming her mouth down on it. "Lily, are you sure about this?" Eric said, nervousness apparent in his voice. "Give it to her, Eric. She and I were good friends, we will be again. It'll just be an adjustment." Andy kept his eyes pointing forward for the rest of the drive as Eric got blown in his back seat. Chapter 9 The next day Andy was struggling to figure out a plan. He'd been running it around in his head for hours, trying to see some easy way through this, but he kept coming back to the same inevitable point “ he needed Phil's help. God, he was tired of having to ask Phil for help. "You're vexed, Andy," Niko said to him, placing her hand on his shoulder. He'd been sitting at his desk, and he looked back over his shoulder to her. "How can you tell?" "You've been looking at that computer screen for almost an hour and haven't typed a word, babe," she said, leaning in to kiss him on the cheek. "That's vexed. We haven't been together long, but I recognize when you're vexed. I do the same, when I'm thinking very hard about something. I stare and I fret, while I'm vexed." "You seem rather like a badass, Niko. You sure you're going to be okay, being saddled with a square like me?" She laughed. It was a sound he was quickly learning to love, confident and yet still somehow a little cheeky. "You've been keeping this house together despite all the chaos. That doesn't seem square to me." "You know I'm like a dozen years your elder, right?" "I won't tell anyone if you won't. So how can I help? What are you vexed by?" "Last night, our little voyage out, we brought back a new girl for Eric. She's Lily's former roommate. She was supposed to be with someone else, but apparently the man she was paired up with has a history of domestic abuse, and so Lily insisted we rescue her and paired her up with Eric so no one could pull her away." "So you're trying to figure out how to tell the government about how she's paired up with someone different? What makes you think they're even going to notice?" "She's a weather reporter on one of the local news stations, so people are going to notice. I think I've got a solution, but I just hate to do it. I feel like I'm always leaning on this friend to help us out." "Oh? Someone you've told me about?" "Phil. I've mentioned him. In fact, you should probably meet Phil. I'm just tired of constantly asking him for help." "Do you really ask him for help a bunch, or does it just feel like it and you're overreacting?" she grinned. "Probably the latter, but it doesn't always feel like that." Andy grabbed his phone and loaded up the Signal messenger app. He and Phil used it to keep their communication private. “Meet up in an hour at the usual spot? Almost immediately he got a response. “Make it 2. "Okay, looks like I've got a meeting set up. Phil's been our man on the inside for this whole pandemic. He works for a company that contracts for the military, and while he can't tell us exact details about what's going on, he can help paint in some of the corners. Phil will know how to get all this sorted out." "How long have you two known each other?" "Nearly 20 years? He's good people. Why don't you come with me?" "Sure, lemme go throw some pants on." A couple hours later, Andy and Niko had headed back to the park to meet up with Phil, who didn't bring Audrey with him. He was dressed wrapped in head to toe, much like he was the last time, a mask over his face and goggles over his eyes, with a ball cap pulled down over his jet black hair. Andy was dressed much the same. Niko didn't feel the need to wear goggles, and had her hair drawn back into a ponytail. Phil kept a good distance from them, pushing his vape pen behind his mask to take a drag from it, then tugged the mask down briefly to blow out a cloud of vapor into the air. "So what's the 911 call about, Andy?" "First, let me introduce you, "2nd Lieutenant Redwolf," Phil said, cutting him off. "Mr. Marcos," Niko replied. "Didn't know your name was Phil." "I'm surprised you even remember me, Redwolf. You were pretty out of it when I sort nudged you towards Andy." Andy cocked his head. "You sent her my way?" "She's part of our tribe, Andy. Geek cred through and through, and I figured it wouldn't hurt to have her kept in the family, so I just made a connection in the system. She had decent odds to end up with you anyway, but why take a chance, right?" "Guess I owe you one then, Mr. Marcos," Niko said. Phil swiped his hand in the air. "Then I'll call in that favor to insist you never, ever call me Mr. Marcos unless we're at work. Deal?" "I can make that promise." "This what you called me about, Andy?" Phil said, finally stepping a little further back, pulling off his mask so he could just continually draw from the vape pen. "Nah. I've got a bigger problem. So Eric's picked up a runaway." Phil frowned a little bit. "How do you mean?" "So Eric's partner, Lily. She had a roommate before the whole pandemic, name of Jenny. Now apparently Jenny was set up with some guy." "That's how it works, Andy." "I get that, Phil. But it turns out the guy she was set up with was some kind of domestic abuser." "Wait, what?" Phil scowled. "That sort of thing should've shown up before he got paired up with anyone." "I dunno. Maybe it didn't get reported before, maybe this was his first time and he was trying it on. But before Jenny could get imprinted on him, he tried to take a swing at her." "Fuck. She okay?" "She's got some self-defense training, so she got away from the guy unscathed and went into hiding." "You get the guy's name?" "I can have Eric send it to you. But that's not the big concern. The big concern is that once we rescued her, she imprinted onto Eric. And she's a talking head." "Shit," Phil said, taking another drag. "News?" "Weather." Phil swiped a hand back in the air again. "Send me her name. I'll get it taken care of. Don't even trip about it. That's the least of our problems right now." "Shit getting bad, sir, I mean Phil?" Niko asked. "You have no idea." "How bad?" Andy asked. "We're looking at ten to twenty before it's all done." "Ten to twenty million people dead? Jesus!" "No, percent. We're talking ten to twenty percent of America dead, mostly men. We're guessing it'll end up around sixty million dead before the vaccine's in full effect in the middle of next year." Phil took a heavy drag, and the news hung in the air like a guillotine's blade. "The news is going to break any day now how fatal the new mutation of the virus is getting, and then everything'll be crazy. The army's going to be deployed here on US soil and martial law's going to go into effect. President Pelosi's at least been quick about it, and she's bunkered down. News hasn't broken yet, but the orange gooomba died on the operating table a couple of hours ago. Looks like milquetoast will be next in a couple of days." "Forty or fifty million men dead? That's nearly half of the male population!" Niko said. "How the hell are we going to recover from that?" "We're going to have to pair up a lot more women with the remaining men, and encourage them to have a whole shitload of kids," Phil sighed. "But even with that, it's going to be a fucking mess for a generation. Which reminds me, when you go home, I want you to start packing up your things." "Packing?" Andy asked. "What do you mean?" "I mean, start figuring out the absolute minimum you would need to take with you if you had to leave in a hurry, and then get anything that might take a few minutes packed up. Anything else, just have it at the ready." "Should I be worried?" "Nah, but it wouldn't hurt to be a little prepared." "What's happening, Phil?" "I can't tell you that yet, but the world's gonna keep on changing, and it doesn't hurt to be ready for it." "Yeah, okay." "You'll actually be very happy after it happens, man. Trust me." "If you say so." "Trust Big Daddy Phil." Andy rolled his eyes. "I trust you about as far as I can throw you, and that ain't very far." "You'll see." His watch beeped and Phil turned it up to look at it. "I gotta get back into the office. Send me Eric's new girl's name and the guy she was supposed to be hooked up with, and I'll make a few edits into the system." "You know Phil, there are days it feels like you're seriously into some black bag shit." "Only some days?" Phil said, taking one final drag off his vape pen before blowing a huge cloud up and into the air. It smelled vaguely of cinnamon buns, Andy noted. "Then I gotta up my game again. I'll see you soon, brother." He pulled his mask back up and headed back to his car. Andy and Niko watched him go, stretching out a little bit. "So you worked with Phil, huh?" Andy asked her. Her face scrunched up a little. "I was part of their security detail until I got exposed to the virus and then got quarantined. When the symptoms started to get severe, they used us as test cases for vaccinations and tried to pair us off. They were having trouble finding someone to match me with, based on my stated preferences before I got drugged." Andy smirked a little behind his mask. "I knew I wasn't exactly what you were looking for." "You're a little older than I initially wanted, Andy, but I don't have any complaints now that I'm with you. I was also a bit leery about sharing a partner with anyone, but it seems like that's going to be S O P moving forward." "S O P?" "Standard Operating Procedure. If Mr. Mar” if Phil's right about those casualty numbers, they're going to have to pair up a Lot of women to individual men. I bet you're going to get a bunch more than just the one more you're expecting." "Jesus, that's a whole lot of personalities to keep in balance," Andy grumbled. "I dunno if I'm up to that." "You don't have to do it alone, stupid head," she teased. "You've got Ash and me to help manage the cavalcade of women you're going to be saddled with. We'll try and keep everyone from killing one another and manage your time, although we're definitely going to have to continue getting you into better shape." "Lauren's started in on that, but frankly, I probably need to eat better." "And cut down on the soda. You've got a full nest to look after." "This scares the shit out of me," he sighed, leaning his back against a tree. "You know that, right?" Niko strolled over to him, a coy playfulness to her stride, as she moved close. "I know how to relax you." Andy arched an eyebrow beneath the goggles. "What, here?" "Who's going to see?" "We're in a public park, Niko!" "Ask me if I give a fuck," she said, as she dropped down to her knees, nuzzling her face against the crotch of his jeans. "Alright," he laughed, "Niko, do you give a fuh " His sentence was cut off as she pressed her mouth down along the length of his cock until the head of it was pressed against the back of her throat. She held it there for a good moment, long enough that he could feel her suppressing her gag reflex, straining back tears before she drew her head back and gasped in a deep breath of air. A playful giggle rolled from her lips, saliva dripping from them. "No sir, I fucking do not. But the faster you give me what I want, the faster we can go home," she said, moving to kiss at his balls, suckling on his nuts for a moment before moving her lips back to wrap around the head of his cock. "Now hold my hair back and fuck my face." Andy reached down and grabbed her silky ponytail with one hand, the other moving to curl his fingers against the back of her head as he pushed her face back down onto his cock. In response, she let out a wanton moan onto his cock, her hands reaching back to grab his ass, helping push her lips down to the base of his shaft, his balls pressing right against her chin. His hand holding her ponytail pulled her back, sliding her lips back to the head of his cock before pushing her face back down again, feeling her fingernails sinking into his jeans a bit more in response. He could swear he saw her hips thrusting forward beneath him, her legs spread wide, her knees almost pressed to the inside of his ankles. The pace quickened, as he thrust forward into her face while tugging her down onto each shove, whimpers that sounded delighted shivering across his skin between the sloppy sounds. He finally pulled her head back, letting her pop her head off his cock, just in case she wanted to tell him to stop, tell him she'd changed her mind, or whatever. Instead, she turned her eyes up to him. "Don't fucking stop. Fuck my face. Gimme that load of hot cum right against the back of my fucking throat. Please?" Her brown eyes were peering up at him as she licked her lips, and he could feel her struggling to try and lean even closer to him. He started to pump his cock into her mouth again, and suddenly he felt one of her hands slide away from his hips. He could see it push down the front of her jeans, and almost immediately, it came back up again and raised into the air towards his face. Her fingers were glistening, practically soaked, and he could smell her cunt on them as he leaned forward to lick them clean. Just as he did, he felt his balls draw up and his hand on the back of her head pressed her face down to the base of his cock as that orgasm shredded through him. He knew his cum was blasting into her throat, and could feel her spasming and trembling against him. It still boggled his mind, knowing that his orgasm triggered one immediately in his partner, and far more intense than he'd ever been able to bring a woman to before. His hands let go, giving Niko back control as she drew back, groaning in a carnal sound he hadn't yet grown accustomed to. Instead of pulling away, though, she started licking up, making sure to catch any loose jism or spittle from his shaft, her gaze never once leaving his, as she smirked while her tongue slathered him up. "See? Don't you feel less vexed?" He couldn't help it and started laughing, and it was infectious, because she immediately began giggling with him, even while she was lapping up the last of his spunk. "Okay, yes, you got me, I am certainly less vexed. How about you?" Niko smirked a bit, giving his cock one final lick before she pulled his boxers and jeans back up, rezipping and buttoning them up for him. "By now, you have to understand that your sperm is like a magic formula to us, your partners. It's exactly what we need and want every day. It's like giving a junkie a fix. Of course I feel better." She tugged up his shirt and kissed his stomach before pulling herself back up onto her feet. "I'd have kissed you but, "I don't mind that you just blew me, Niko," Andy chuckled. "Oh, that's not it at all. I just didn't want to share," she said with a wink, tapping one of her fingertips on his nose. "Girl's gotta keep every drop to herself any chance she can. Normally we try and pass a little of each load around, but here I get one all to myself. So I'm savoring that taste lingering on my lips. But we should get back to the house." "Fair enough." As soon as they got back to the house, Lily was waiting for them by the garage door. "Are we okay?" Niko smiled at her and gave the plump girl a huge. "Andy's got you covered, don't worry." She rubbed her spiky hair and then headed into the house, leaving the two together. "So get me the jackass's name from Jenny, and I'll get it to our friend Phil, who'll make sure it gets entered into the record that he's a domestic abuser." "Hopefully that means he won't get paired with anyone then." "Well, based on what Phil said in the Discord channel a week or so back, it's more likely they'll pair him with someone who can beat the shit out of him," Andy sighed. "Or, someone who's into that kind of thing. People are into all sorts of weird things out here." "You don't have to tell me twice," Lily said, exhaling a deep breath. "Jenny's been nuzzled up to Eric all morning, practically unwilling to let him go. I wasn't planning on sharing him with anyone, but if I have to share him with someone, I guess Jenny will be okay." Andy realized a second later, his face must have given something away. "What's with that look? You heard something else from Phil, didn't you?" "Yeah, it's pretty fucking scary out there, Lil." He shook his head then looked up. "You're probably going to be sharing Eric with quite a few other women. Men are dying left and right, and they're going to have to figure out how to keep the country afloat. That means the traditional family unit design is out the fucking window." "How bad can it really be if they're keeping it quiet?" "It's about to boil over. The estimate is we're going to lose nearly half the men in America." Her eyes looked to him as if she was waiting for the joke. When it didn't come, and the silence had hung in the air an uncomfortably long time, she finally spoke again. "Half? Fucking half? Fucking Half?" "Yeah, I can't say I'm thrilled about it either, Lily. I've got a lot of guy friends, and the idea of half of them just being fucking gone isn't exactly news I wanted to hear when I got up this morning, but I got it anyway." Andy tossed his hands up into the air. "And we can't fucking tell anyone! The news will out in a few days, but we have to be quiet about it until it is. Also, apparently we need to start packing." "Packing? What for?" "I guess we're going to be moved at some point. I guess we'll find out soon enough." Soon enough came the very next day. Andy and his usual gang of friends had a Discord channel they hung out on regularly, and they'd been using it for news on each other. And Phil poked his head in just before noon with a simple message: "@DruidGun 15 minutes." The household had spent part of the da

The end of the cruel Peace & the start of the desperate War.Based on ‘One In Ten' by FinalStand, adapted into 17 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Explicit Novels.A frightened Mother Mouse will devour her young; similarly, a frightened culture will devour its future.Roni was still working away while the rest of us were in the man-cave once more. Flame seemed happy taking long pulls on the Wild Cherry and smacking her lips. I wasn't surprised she wasn't worrying about Silent. Her wounded comrade was a reliable pair of guns guarding her back and nothing more. Emotional bonds were contrary to her psychopathic nature.Jethro had been sitting on his 'throne' for fifteen minutes, deep in thought."I guess it is about time we got those guns," he announced as he stood up. His words captured everyone's attention yet he didn't appear to care. He started walking from the room and the rest of us followed along. The need for guns had brought us here in the first place.His path led us into his walk-in pantry. One wall of shelves rolled out and to the sides on seamless wheels. Beneath that spot was a steel door, a tad over one meter wide and three meters long. It must have been spring-loaded because once Jethro yanked on the hole that only one finger could fit into, the portal swung open and back.Stairs led down into darkness. Jethro turned around and followed them out of sight for several seconds. Then a light came on. The drop looked to be around four meters. Angel went next. A strange level of respect allowed me to go third. Flame was at my back then Kuiko, Venus and Lavender.The floor was grey-painted concrete. The room stretched out five meters in each direction. 80% of the room was covered with stacked crates with a variety of markings on them, a few even in English. Angel was incredibly tense. I didn't know why, but I had a feel for her moods. The other 20% of the room was an immaculate workbench.Considering Jethro's aversion to cleanliness, this was definitely something noteworthy."What is all this stuff?" Venus asked."Weapons," Angel preempted the old guy."This is an awful lot of weapons," Lavender muttered. No one wanted to say it, so I did."Jethro, you were in the MRA, weren't you?" I tossed out there. I'd told the nation that the MRA was dead and here I was looking at a small armory of illegal weaponry. Jethro had been walking over to the work area. He turned and looked us over."I'm going to do something I don't normally do," Jethro met each of our gazes."I'm going to explain myself. Let's pull some assault rifles out of those crates, make sure they in top shape then go upstairs 'cause I am only going to do this once," he stated."These people don't know how to use firearms," Angel cautioned angrily."They'll never learn if they don't have one and we are approaching the point where we'll need everyone to be a shooter," he countered. "Let's get to it."And that's what we did. These weapons had been top rate stuff at the start of the 21st century. Now, they weren't quite antiques, only old. The basics of using some sort of explosive substance to propel an object at your target remained the same. In the case of firearms, it was remarkably the same, or so Angel said.Kuiko went straight for the Russian-made Surface-to-Air missile, because she thought that the Cyrillic writing looked pretty. It was one of the few exotic devices. Most were clearly Federation military, or Police issue, undoubtedly stolen from some armory at some point early in Jethro's terrorist career.I was irate that Kuiko looked so cute with a bandolier of ammo packs and an automatic shotgun. Angel insisted that only she and Jethro took loaded firearms upstairs. We could carry the gun and the ammo as long as the ammo wasn't in the gun. Venus argued that this defeated the purpose of having the weapon.Angel countered that if she couldn't load it quickly, she probably shouldn't have it in the first place. I caught Flame bagging up a few boxes of ammunition, but Jethro didn't seem to care so I let it slide. It fell to Flame and me to lug extra rifles and cartridge belts up to the rest of the group, being the strongest, Angel was keeping an eye on Jethro and he was keeping an eye on her.Fifteen minutes later, we had gathered back in the spacious dwelling space of our host. Jethro, on his throne, finished off a glass of Wild Cherry and began his tale:"I was seventeen and in high school when the Gender Plague first broke out. I was quarantined for a month before the Supreme Court decided it was illegal and set us men free.I took the opportunity to enlist in the Navy, the U S Navy, because of the man shortage when I was released. Went through Basic, the Specialist School, I was a Damage Control Technician which meant I was a fireman, then a second outbreak happened. I was quarantined for three months this time.I got out and was assigned to the destroyer Michael A. Mansoor. During the Relief of Athens, we all damn near died. Of the eighteen men and women in Damage Control, only me and one other rating enlistee survived. My officer, an ensign, stayed behind to make sure the forward ammunition storage was secure. Our Chief Petty Officer had us seal the ensign in. We saved the ship long enough for the crew to be pulled off.The Mansoor exploded. We were never able to locate her body. She was some R O T C kid who was only with us four months. I never knew her first name until the ceremony after it was all over. She may have been the bravest human being I've ever known. After that, I served aboard the Little Rock working anti-piracy in the Philippines and Indonesia.Since I took part in some land action during that tour, the Navy, I hate using the term Federation, reassigned me to Shore Patrol duty. I took police training and everything. I did another tour aboard the Little Rock the following year then they dragged me off when Congress decided that men couldn't be given combat assignments.Seven months later, they discharged me and thousands of other men as part of a down-sizing program. Unfortunately, the same act of Congress that exited me from the Navy also forbid me joining the fire, or police departments. A buddy of mine was able to find me work in a machine shop where I learned the craft of welding.After that, I was a good boy. I dated, joined a motorcycle club and built up a nice life. When the Gender Inequality Act was passed I was more annoyed than angry. All that changed when I was twenty-nine. See, I had some male friends who joined up with a group called Male Awakening. They were a group devoted to the repeal of the G I A through political means.Things including publically supporting male-friendly candidates and working against G I A-supporters through boycotts and the like. I was rolled up in an FBI sting and those ladies informed me that they'd make those charges go away if I agreed to go inside and spy on Male Awakening. They knew I was friends with those guys. I told them to fuck off, fought the charges and beat their trumped up bullshit.By the time I cleared up my legal troubles, they took the M A down anyway. It seems their Treasurer took off with their funds after leaving some financial irregularities. That was a total load of crap because they never caught that guy, but they did manage to put away most of the group's leadership.A few months later, I ran across one of my buddies who had asked me to join Male Awakening. He'd heard about my troubles and over a few beers, he hinted that the fight wasn't over. This time I bought in. This incarnation didn't have a name. We weren't public. We dug up dirt on corrupt female officials by any means necessary.We destroyed the careers of the worst oppressors of men. Violence wasn't our aim yet we armed ourselves for what we knew would be a harsh crackdown. We operated in small cells, but I knew we had lawyers, judges and even a few Congresswomen on our side. Since we had bracelets by that time, we used women to communicate between cells.Our cell received word of the major Federation sweep, a day before it happened. We were able to move most of our material stashes to new locations before they fell on us. The Writs of Exclusion were abominations. No one ratted me out. For weeks I sweated bullets every time I saw a cop car, a mysterious unmarked car, or heard a siren.After a few months, I began searching for other survivors. We came together in secrecy, united in our fury. The Federation had broken every law and covenant so we agreed that waging a guerilla war was our only option. A week later I bagged my first cop. Put a bullet under her left eye at 80 meters. She was dead before she hit the ground and it felt good.They, the Federation, had murdered my country and now they were paying. Three days later, I waited for a Federation agent to walk out on her porch to see her little girl off to school. I walked up, told the little girl her mother was a whore and put nine slugs into that whore's body and I felt just fine about that too.""No," squeaked Kuiko."That is the way it was," Jethro gave Kuiko a paternal look. "Those women came at me with every dirty trick they could come up with to take away my freedom and I put them in the grave for it.""You murdered people," Angel growled."Fuck you, Cop. The Gender Inequality Act was passed by women to enslave men. No man ever voted on it," Jethro snarled. "Men tried to use the system so you cheated. Boohoo that your bosses didn't figure out our only option left was violent resistance.""I killed seventeen government officials and my only regret is I didn't kill more. Not one was a fair fight. Kuiko, I killed that bitch in front of her daughter because I wanted her buddies to come around and see the anguish on that little girl's face. I wanted them to worry about their own daughters. I wanted them to know they were at war.""You are a murdering scumbag," Roni snapped."I disagree," Flame shook her head. "You are morons if you think he should have called out every freaking target and said 'hey, I know you have all the back-up in the world and I'm alone so I'm giving you ample warning that I'm going to try and kill you.'""You are a psycho," Aniqua pointed out. "It figures you would agree with him.""He didn't have a choice," Samantha intervened. Her speaking so decisively was almost as stunning as her words themselves. "Having a gun might not have saved Israel against the Aurora Slasher, but it might have discouraged those sorority students.""The politics of payback," Flame laughed. "Jethro might sound like some sadistic bastard to the rest of you; not to me. His tactics are sound and they work. Kill enough cops and women stop joining the force. The authorities either crack down harder, bringing more over to your cause, or they concede to some of your demands.""It is how a very small force fights a much larger adversary," Flame concluded."That's still cold blooded murder," Angel reiterated. I didn't know what to think. Jethro butchered defenseless women. The President doomed millions. I admired what Zara did except it was some of the same things that Jethro did, yet she was a soldier and he was a terrorist."There is no resolution to this argument," I spoke clearly and loud. "Short of violence to silence the opposition, there is nothing we can do to rectify the past now. Jethro, why did you stop being a member of the MRA?""Spokane," Jethro answered. "I had no problem with killing cops and Feds, and intimidating their families. They were part of the problem.""Those high school girls though, that made no sense to me. We weren't at war with the female gender; we were at war with the government and their policy of enslavement. Killing random kids was wrong and I wouldn't be associated with it. I talked this over with my cell, they disagreed and I told them that if I saw any of them again, I'd kill them," Jethro clarified."I had several caches only I knew about. I waited a few months then moved up to the city, slowly bringing everything up here as I had the time. A year and a half later, my old buddy was caught up in a traffic stop, shot it out with the cops and was killed. From stuff they found on his body, he rolled up the rest of the gang, but the other members didn't know my real name.""The G E D came out and talked with me. They kept an eye on me for a few years. I behaved and grew old so they eventually went sniffing elsewhere. We wouldn't be here now if I hadn't gone drinking with Kuiko and let slip about my gun stash," Jethro smiled at my little friend. "I knew she'd never betray me, and she hasn't.""Now I've got a front row seat to the End of the World so I get one last chance to make a difference," he said. Yeah, this old guy wanted to go down in a hail of gunfire, no doubt about it."Good for you, you butcher," Roni glared. "I won't do this.""I signed on to make a difference," she continued, "not to hang out with cold-blooded killers. I'm out of here. Is anyone with me?" Aniqua stood up. Venus seriously hesitated before joining them. Venus was looking right at me. Angel's eyes were boring holes into me as well."Israel?" Angel inquired.I could go with them. I could stay. I could beg them to stay. I could stay silent and let events drag me along. My mind was playing Jinga with the vortex of intellectual input and buzz saw emotions that were boiling forth."Angel, Roni, Venus and Aniqua sit back down," I stood and stated. It took them a varying number of seconds to realize I was Not pleading."Israel, you don't get to decide that for us," Roni replied evenly. "We let you go to the Arena last night. This time, we get to choose and we are leaving. If you are the man I hope you are, you will come with us.""At the same time you're pressuring me to give more to the group despite my misgivings, Roni, you are giving less?" I countered. She started to protest. I raised my hand for a reprieve."Hear me out," I continued. "It isn't that simple. I am not questioning your moral quandary about working with people too comfortable with taking human life. It is very real and I feel it. The difference is that you would rather be right and dead than alive at any cost. You've never had to make that call before, but I have and I'm alive to tell you that you are wrong, Roni.""You are dead wrong because dead does nothing. The living can always come back and make something better. Hell, that's what my life has been about the past week and a half. The rest of you are neophytes going into this. I'm not. I know exactly what it takes morally to survive. Don't make me follow any of you out that door. I love each and every one of you.""I do love you, but am I obligated to jump off a cliff for you? I respect your choice to choose suicide. It would be wrong of me to rob you of that freedom. Please don't try to make this about affection, compassion, or loyalty though. It is a matter of life and death. Roni, you are trying to kill me, which I'm okay with. I resent you killing Angel, Aniqua and Venus," I stressed."That's fucked up reasoning," Roni fought back. "Those two get off on killing other people. They enjoy it. Why can't you see that they are just as likely to get you killed as keep you alive?""I will agree with you that Flame gets off on watching people suffer and die," I nodded. "It is the way she is. I don't know Jethro so I'm not ready to make a judgment call on him.""I do know that both of them have exquisite weapon skills and I'm pretty sure we are going to need them before we are truly free," I explained. "I would prefer an all-male super commando squad who had passed every psychological test ever made. That doesn't appear to be on the menu, so I'm willing to hold on to whatever resources are available.""So you are willing to risk all our lives for the sake of expediency," Angel glared."Absolutely," I shot right back. "In case no one is paying attention, I am not in some government facility helping working on some kind of serum to fight the new plague. In case you missed it, everyone here agreed with my decision to flee instead.""Roni, Angel, you do realize that young lady who saved me this morning is going to die, right? I could have insisted she come with us. I could have given her the cure. I didn't. None of you asked me to even after I told the whole globe of an unstoppable wave of death coming for everyone. I'm not asking you to take responsibility for my decision because it was mine.""I'm begging you; understand that it isn't the end of morality to stay. When the madness ends, you need to decide if we will still be worthy of continuing on. You'll no longer be part of that equation if you go now," I declared."Are we supposed to ignore that he was a terrorist and she is a homicidal maniac?" Aniqua said."I'm not homicidal," Flame grinned. "I'm a psychotic sociopath. I don't randomly kill people. I do it with malice of forethought." Jethro didn't show a desire to defend himself."Israel, Flame almost killed you last night," Venus pointed out. "Why would you stick around?"Why was I sticking around?"Israel, don't do this," Angel said. "You promised me you would stop running into danger.""Angel, why do you have to be right and I have to be wrong?" I sighed."Because those two are dangerous criminals," Roni answered. Didn't Roni understand that I was a far more callous killer than either of those 'criminals' and I didn't have to lift a finger, or look at a single grave?(Before the Curtain Call)Shortly after nine-thirty that night, the awaited and feared seismic event happened in China. A few minutes past sunrise over Hong Kong the rains broke and a fleet of helicopters and V T O Ls (Vertical Take-Off and Landing) were heard over the city. Helicopters were not unknown in this center of wealth and commerce. Well over a hundred all coming in at once was noteworthy.For many of the citizens of the city, it had been a restless night. After midnight, police sirens had been wailing all over the city. Some even heard gunfire. What they didn't know was that for the past four hours, private security forces working for the most prominent communities and some special police units had raided the middle class communities of the city and stolen their men.They forced the men into protective suits and hustled them back to the high-rises that sheltered the most 'important' people. This was an outrage that they could not get away with, had China still functioned normally. A new order based on brutal social cannibalism was taking place. The rich were taking their vassals and their new 'acquisitions' to their estates far from the population centers.This was supposed to be a gradual process except late yesterday afternoon the other Great Families learned that one of their own had their first reported case of this new 'flu.' They could wait no longer. They would have preferred to flee under the cover of darkness, but rain and the danger of so many helicopters and V T O Ls moving around forced them to postpone until first light.You didn't have to be a connoisseur of conspiracy theories to figure out what was going on. Men had been stolen and now the rich were bugging out of town in one big hurry. Late Friday, the 'flu' began to appear in the population in a big way. The workers in the hospital were afraid, not fearful, afraid.

In this week's episode it's the debut of 'Cannon Fodder', a recurring series of episodes where I watch a curated selection of films made by schlockmeisters Golan/Globus in the 1980's for their Cannon Film Group, one of the most entertaining production shingles you'll ever hear or see. In Brad's view, he is a man of the people's cinema and I am a high-minded, opinionated cinephile. Duly diagnosed, I agreed to expand my horizons under Brad's careful tutelage. The result is either an epic argument or filled with surprises...or both. Here's a great must-see documentary about the "Go-Go Boys" as they're known. Here's some info about my frequent guest Brad Kane. Watch '10 to Midnight'  Here's the Cannon Group's wiki page.

New Deep State Coup Operation Inside Pentagon Against Trump Administration Blown Wide Open! Pentagon Branch Chief Caught Leading Effort To Sabotage & Resist The Duly Elected President!

Hour 2 Audio from WGIG-AM and FM in Brunswick, GA

Richard Doerflinger on the Dr. J Show, episode 275 https://youtu.be/W1CEN49YgGU “When young women go to college, they are instantly expected to fall into the hook-up culture," Richard Doerflinger says in Part 2 of this interview. "Their initial feeling is ‘I'm free. I'm liberated from all these restrictive norms. Nobody's watching. Sex is consequence-free.'” And yet, among these young women is more depression, anxiety, isolation, suicidal thoughts, and cutting “to know you're alive," he notes. "Then they can't figure out why they feel so miserable.” Watch part 1 here: https://youtu.be/RSUCTbkjOtM More about Richard Doerflinger: https://lozierinstitute.org/team-member/richard-doerflinger/ Chapters 00:00 The Impact of Contraception on Society 02:49 Consequences of the Contraceptive Mindset 05:49 Moral Norms and Their Importance 09:10 The Dangers of Relativism 11:56 The Role of Experience in Moral Decision Making 15:06 The Breakdown of Marriage and Family 18:14 The Need for Moral Absolutes 21:08 Reviving Natural Intuition 23:59 The Long-Term Effects of Individual Choices 26:55 The Importance of Sharing Experiences Transcript (Please note the transcript is auto-generated and contains errors) Richard Doerflinger (00:00) the social science part of it. What happens when people pass new, broader, more sweeping contraceptive programs? Do they reduce abortions? And I ended up doing a fact sheet with a couple of dozen references, concluding that they don't reduce abortions in a number of cases, they have increased abortions. The contraceptives have given people a false sense of security. made them more open to more casual sex and therefore opened them up to the possibility of a pregnancy that they don't know what to do about because they're the act that created that child was so anonymous and and so meaningless to them in a way. So it's a it was a big wake up call for me because even as a even as a social phenomenon. Contraception doesn't work. It certainly at reducing the number of abortions. And that's something that John Paul the second mentioned in his encyclical on the gospel of life as well. People think it's going to prevent it, but it can be very many times a road toward it. You had this technical thing that was supposed to prevent this. But as a backup to contraceptive failure, you have this other technical thing that will solve the problem you didn't think you were supposed to have. Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (01:39) And you know, repair of a couple of economists, Janet Yellen and her husband, right? You know this article. Yes, yes. Richard Doerflinger (01:48) Let's sources, yeah. Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (01:51) Basically, they were asking the question, how is it possible that in the age of contraception and abortion, both being readily available, that we have more out of wedlock childbearing than we ever did before? How is this possible? And they concluded pretty much what you just concluded, which is that the social is, contraception is the social cause. It's not a cause like smoking causes cancer, but it's a social cause in the sense that it sets a set of incentives into motion. which then the net result of the whole new system that you've created ends up with people having pregnancies that they feel socially are not sustainable, because you're the father of the child is your boss who's married to someone else. And you would never have done that if you didn't have contraception, you know, that type of thing or some schmuck you picked up at a bar, which you never would have done if you didn't feel protected. And so the woman has a choice of either aborting the baby or carrying it to term and being a single parent because there's no marriage isn't really practical. And then our friends in the crisis pregnancy center world, the pregnancy care center world, they are dealing with this issue all the time. And they would like to be able to tell the young ladies, should be, can you marry this guy? And oftentimes the answer is it would really, they couldn't in good conscience urge the girl to marry the guy. So there have been a whole series of consequences from the widespread promotion of sex that is not intended to be procreative, you know, if you can put it that way. Can you, from your perspective, Richard, spell out, you know, just kind of trace more of those consequences? What are some other things that have followed from the whole contraceptive ideology, the whole contraceptive mindset? What are some other… things that you've documented or observed. Richard Doerflinger (03:50) Well, one thing, and this was the subject of Anne Maloney's chapter in this book about, you the boys from the trenches. She's been teaching for many years at a women's college, Catholic women's college. And, you know, the female students, they come there, they're freed from their past social Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (04:03) yes. Richard Doerflinger (04:20) environment from their parents and so on. And instantly you are expected to fall in with the hookup culture. their initial experience or their initial feeling is, I'm free, I'm liberated from all these restrictive norms and nobody's watching. And I'm a liberated woman. The sex is consequence free. Well, it's not consequence free because what she found in talking to these young ladies over decades really is more depression, more anxiety, more cutting, cutting yourself in the arm to know you're alive, more isolation, more abandonment, more suicidal thoughts. And they can't figure out why they feel so miserable. It's the saddest thing I've ever read. And as we as well, you know, where's where's the young man? Well, you know, it was one night. never talk to me again. This is a very destructive culture, destructive, especially to women, though I don't think it's it's good for men either. So it's something you can see writ large in social findings. My friend Helen Alvarez calls it the immistration of women. That means women are more miserable than ever before. And that shows up in social surveys. And I think it does make people ready for abortion. The other thing is that the ideology that started with contraception and then was used to create a Supreme Court judgment that there was a constitutional right not only to contraception but to abortion, I found has gotten used by later courts, by later judges, to justify the lethal neglect of handicapped newborn children to as a precedent for euthanasia and assisted suicide for elderly. And so the whole idea that life, innocent life, supposedly burdensome life or imperfect life has no great rights that can Trump, should stop using that word, shouldn't I, can override liberty, personal liberty. that has gotten into any number of other areas where life is at risk. So it's something that has been kind of poisoning society. This idea that you can have actions that are, you don't have any actions that are consequence free. And very often the consequences are bad consequences for the most helpless among us. Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (07:45) And you know, I like the way you put that because the whole idea that there are some norms, some moral norms that have no exceptions, there's a reason for those things having no exceptions. And the underlying reason is that you're trying to protect the true equality of every human being and their right to life. know, so much of this has been done in the name of equality for women. Well, when they're talking about equality for women, they're talking about in terms of income or occupational stature, that kind of thing. There's no question that women make more money as individuals than they used to, or that women have more education than they used to. That's certainly true. And so men and women are more equal. But only in that dimension. The women are now more miserable than they were before. And the idea that every human person has a baseline of human rights, that gets completely shot. you know, that the woman has the sole right to determine whether this particular person even gets to live, you know. That idea is extremely corrosive. And it's one of these things, it's superficially appealing, but when you really dig down a little bit, you find there's all sorts of dark sides to it. And, you know, it seems like it's been the job of the faithful Catholic remnant to make sure that at least somebody digs down a little bit. to pass that superficial appeal of the thing. Richard Doerflinger (09:14) Yeah, it's a, it reminded me of something that was once written by one of my favorite priests that I ever met, Jesuit priest named John Connery SJ. And he had a steady debate going back and forth between him and Richard McCormick, who was one of the great consequentialist theologians in the United States in journals like Theological Studies. And he ended one of his articles about moral absolutes with a statement that I thought, well, it's so obvious that you're the first person that wrote anything that brought it home to me. And that was, look, it's when it's hard to obey a moral norm, that's when you need the moral absolute. You don't need moral absolutes for when it's easy. You only need it when it is when the temptation is greater to to violate it. And I don't know why they're just stuck in my mind as well. It's enormous common sense. But for some reason, there are people who think that that's not true. The. And the whole history of Catholic moral teaching has been to refine and sometimes to expand the application of its witness to life. You know, more and more of the church has turned against capital punishment as, you know, an unnecessarily violent means for trying to punish or stop crime. Our tradition on war has become more and more skeptical about the idea that you could ever have in practice today with all our technology, a just war, a limited war. And so here, when life is at its most helpless, we seem to be wanting to go in the opposite direction. And I would like to say to some of my liberal Catholic friends, do you really think that once you make this new paradigm where it's only your subjective Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (11:20) Mm-hmm Richard Doerflinger (11:29) desires and your own experience that are going to make the moral norm for you. You don't think anybody's going to think of applying that to war. I don't see any reason why not. If it's a paradigm, it's a paradigm. It undermines all moral absolutes. So I think it's very, very important to that. Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (11:45) Right And it undermines all moral absolutes, but it also places the weak in an even weaker position, right, because there's nothing to which they can appeal. The law of the strongest becomes much more potent in a relativistic type of system, and this is something Pope Benedict was, I think, referring to when he talked about the dictatorship of relativism. If you really don't have any standards, then you are going to end up with the law of the strongest, whether you mean to or not, whether you like it or not. that's where you're going to end up because you don't have any standard that everybody can appeal to. Richard Doerflinger (12:30) That's right. That's John Paul II as well in the Gospel of Life. When liberty, when freedom does not serve the truth, it's just a war of the strong against the weak. Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (12:44) Right, right. And that's pretty much where we are. Richard Doerflinger (12:47) what we seem to be heading for. The other thing that just surprises me is that a lot of the Protestant denominations, and this has been noted by Mary Eberstadt and others, have taken this road toward a more subjectivist, more relativist morality, accepting the zeitgeist, the spirit of the age, in terms of sexuality, among other things. And those are the denominations that are dying. know, the Presbyterians, the Lutherans, the Episcopalians, at least some branches of them have decided we need to get with the spirit of the age so that people will find us credible. And instead, people found them dispensable. Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (13:43) Yes. Richard Doerflinger (13:44) They were just saying the things that the secular society was already telling them and wrapping it around in some theology, but you don't need the theology if you've already got, you know, the answer to what you're allowed to do, which is pretty broad answer. So it's very frustrating to find that this, you know, sexual revolution, obviously, I mean, you have to just open your eyes had many, many casualties. And I don't know why that can be invisible to bishops, to theologians. The evidence is all there. again, know, Berenstead has been, and her contribution to this as well, and in yours, it's all there. Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (14:36) That's right. Richard Doerflinger (14:37) Question about it, really. Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (14:40) Well, I can tell you how this works, Richard. can tell you exactly how this works, because this is the kind of stuff I track, right? People selectively choose the evidence. And so the people who are talking about lived experience, they always have one kind of experience in mind, the experience of the hard case, whatever the hard case might be, the issue is abortion or the issue is end of life issues or homosexuality or whatever the issue is, it's always the hard case where it's hard to meet the norm, like you were saying before, but they never ever present the evidence, the lived experience of the people who violated the norm and then later regret it. And the whole list of reasons why people turn out to regret violating the norm. You know, it's like we're driving down the Pacific Coast Highway in California, which is a beautiful winding road, but we're driving down that highway with no guardrails. in a car that has no brakes. Well, when you go careening off the cliff, you kind of wish you had the brakes. You kind of wish somebody had said, danger, slow down, you know? But that's what the absolute moral norm can do for you, is it keeps you from the worst kind of catastrophe, but still give you lots and lots of freedom about how. So for example, you and your wife, I want to come back to your story, which by the way is the subject of his contribution here. That what you discover is when you say, okay, certain things are off limits. We're not going to use the rubbers anymore. We're not going to take the pills anymore. Okay, that's off limits. But within that, within the constraints we've now accepted for ourselves, we can do all sorts of things. We're very free if we stay in the playground, you know, and the playground is much safer than the free for all that includes cars coming through at 50 miles an hour. You know, can, the kids can't play in that kind of environment. And so, but the contraceptive ideology has broken down marriage precisely as Paul VI said it would do because if you have a strong marriage culture and you know you're supposed to be sexually exclusive, that means this ring says I'm off limits. I'm off limits to everybody, you know, and you're off limits to everybody because you got a ring on your finger. Richard Doerflinger (16:59) Even the guys who are trying to cheat on their wives and go to a bar to pick up a woman they don't know, they realize they need to take that ring off first. Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (17:12) Yeah, that's right. No, that's very true. That's very true. Because there is still some residual moral norm around that you don't mess around with somebody's spouse. But contraception makes it seem like it will be OK, that we can get away with this. It's not as potentially catastrophic and stuff. And how many marriages are destroyed by infidelity? A lot. A lot are destroyed by infidelity, obviously. So yeah. Anyway, go ahead. Richard Doerflinger (17:44) I was just going say that, you when you're talking about the playground, it reminded me of something that I think GK Chesterton said about there was once a playground. It was on a sort of plateau, but it has this big strong fence all around, all around the playground. And kids would come and they would play. And sometimes they, you know, when running in a ball game, they'd actually bounce off the fence or something, you know, that everybody was having a good time. Everybody decided. Although their parents decided, well, this is very restrictive. We will take away the fence. The next day they came, the fence was down. The children arrived. They were all huddling together in the center and no one was laughing. And it reminded me also of there's a palliative care physician I used to work with on the issue of physician assisted suicide. said something very similar. said, because I know that deliberately ending the life of my patient is the one thing I must never do that freed me to do all of the ways to explore all the ways in which I can relieve his suffering and accompany him or her. Because I know that's where I don't go. Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (19:09) Mm-hmm. Richard Doerflinger (19:10) So I think that's very true on all kinds of issues. You say this is what I will not do. What is it? Meet Lo, Fustasing. I'll do anything for love, but I won't do that. Those norms are there to free us for the ways in which we can live with each other and, yes, plan our families. and respect each other. I that was one of the other things that just I had to respect my wife's body and its natural cycles and so on. And that helped to undergird my respect for her, which, of course, every husband should have for his wife. And so it is a way of working with reality instead of trying to change reality to your whims. I think this is a much longer term debate or struggle than just, you know, changing laws or, you know, changing official documents. It really is about changing culture. It's about changing attitudes. I've done some writing in the past about this whole worldview of expressive individualism, that every one of us is just sort of a individual. Well, it's really, it's very Nietzschean, you know, it's the will to power. I express myself, I can create myself, making my identity by the way that I work out what I want to do. And that is so destructive on so many levels. And I think that the marriage culture, the idea of actually committing yourself to another person, that that is freeing. It frees you from all the consequences of uncommitted sex that so many women have had to experience. And it is also something that, there is also you were talking about, you know, there's a there's a moral norm built into us, you know, instinctually, a mother has the instinct of protecting her child. at every stage. We have been trying to suppress that over the recent decades of developments on this is what your individual freedom frees you or maybe requires you to do. I was very taken aback once I was reading a Catholic account of abortion. This is a priest who is responding to an essay by Anne Landers in favor of abortion. And he went through all kinds of rebuttals about the arguments in favor. And then he said, but to get back to the one thing, the essential thing, the only thing to abort is to destroy your son or daughter. And I have been working with the, you know, this is the taking of a human life or this is, you know, a form of killing and so on. And suddenly just those words took me aback. Well, of course it is. You're related. This is a member of your family. It already is a member of your family. Even if your family is only the two of you. And I think it has taken a lot of work for society to break down that very natural intuition. And there must be ways to revive it because it hasn't entirely disappeared. mean, many, many abortions are very broken up about it. Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (23:01) Yes, yes. And many men are broken up by their wives or girlfriends' decisions to have an abortion. And even siblings. Every once in a while somebody will share with me, you know, Dr. Morse, my mom told me when I was a teenager, my mom told me that she had had an abortion, you know, at some point. And that guy said to me, my gosh, I have a sibling who died, you know. So even there, none of these things only affect the individual. This is the other big myth, you know. The person making the decision cannot foresee all the consequences if you, particularly if you expand the consequences beyond yourself. What impact will this have on the people around me, on my husband, on my boyfriend, on my other kids, you know? What are all those consequences? This has always been the argument against consequentialism. You know, no, I mean, it's one argument against consequentialism. You can't possibly know all the possible consequences. Richard Doerflinger (24:12) And there's no way to quantify one against the other because they're different projects. And the first consequence is on you. I you have just made yourself the kind of person who does this. And I mean, there's certainly opportunity for repenting of that, for turning your life around again. But the first consequence is on your own conscience. There are people who, you this was the first time they realized they were capable of doing this thing that they didn't think they would ever do. And that changes your life. it's, yeah, consequentialism is, it's a very one dimensional way of talking about one very small subset of all the consequences that we create when we have a human act, a moral act. Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (25:10) Yes, yes. And I'm glad you're calling it expressive individualism, because one of the… I almost think of it as a trick. You know, one of the tricks that is done to make you think this act is okay is that you greatly redefine what counts as a consequence. You know, so when you see people expressing themselves by deciding they were really born in the wrong body, and they're going to change the sex of the body, and they're going to leave their wife and their children to go live as a woman… You know, that person's thinking about the consequences to themselves. They're not thinking about the long-term impact on the wife and the children. Somehow that doesn't enter the calculation. It doesn't enter as a harm, you know? And that's how a lot of this stuff is done. That's the trick, I would call it the trick. And one of the things that we try to do here at the Ruth Institute is to make sure those people get a microphone, you know, that the people who've been left behind have an opportunity to say, you know, my dad did this and it was awful. My mom did this and it was awful for us, you know, all of those type of things to broaden that discussion so that people understand your actions do have far reaching consequences, not just to you today, but to generations down the line. You're gonna be having consequences, the consequences of these acts. So we have our work cut out for us in this volume, us little, our intrepid people who are trying to fight against consequentialism in the Roman Catholic Church. where it doesn't belong, okay people, it does not belong in the Roman Catholic Church. The rest of you maybe have an excuse, but no, we're not gonna accept this. So in your opinion, who should read this book? Who should get this book? Who should have it on their shelf? Richard Doerflinger (26:55) You know, I think it would be a very handy guide for pastors who, you know, deal with people coming to them with questions regarding sexuality and so on. know, people will not necessarily always listen to, well, that this is immoral in the teaching of the Catholic Church. They might listen to, well, I mean, what you're doing or what you want to do. has really done a lot of harm to a lot of women and a lot of men. And here's some experience. I mean, if people will listen to experience, this book has got those. I think people who are teaching moral theology or are teaching marriage preparation or RCIA, Pre-Kena programs, can look at this and get some insights that will help them to talk in a very down to earth way about sexual ethics. I mean, I have a vested interest, I would, you know, I hope everybody reads this book, of course, but I think especially in those consequences, you know, in those situations, it could be an extremely helpful guide for where to go when just saying no is not enough. Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (28:19) Right, right. And do you think people would respond well if they received this book as a gift from someone else? I wonder if some of our viewers might want send it to their pastor, might want to send it to their moral theologian professor or something like that. I don't know. Maybe people don't respond well to that. But maybe they do. Maybe. I don't know. What do you think, Rich? Should people try that? Richard Doerflinger (28:46) It couldn't hurt. The one person I know I should not send it to. I was talking to one of our grown daughters the other day and said, you know, Maria, I just finished, you know, I got a chapter in a recently published book. We were talking about, you know, moms and my married life in our checkered history with family planning. You want to read it? She said, God, no. Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (29:15) That's it. Richard Doerflinger (29:18) So, you know, your kids don't want to. Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (29:20) Send it to her. Duly noted, Richard. We will not send it to your daughter. Richard Doerflinger (29:26) But I hope other people will be sort of interested in what we learned from our experience. Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (29:33) Yes. And the strategic significance of this book, just to reiterate something that Rich and I started at and have been kind of hinting around about, is that lived experience is the terminology that people use to defend consequentialism. Lived experience can trump those moral norms. And we want to say that it's actually the lived experience of people who violate those norms that should tell us that the norms are very valuable to us. and that the norms are worth defending and the norms are worth keeping. Richard Dorflinger, thank you so much for being my guest on today's episode of the Dr. J Show. This has been very interesting, very, very helpful. Are you still writing and working in this series or do you have a website or something like that where people can keep up with you? Richard Doerflinger (30:25) I don't have a website. mean, if you were to do an internet search in my name, some of my work would come up. Also, some nasty articles about me from people who didn't appreciate what I was doing in Congress. my wife is asking me once in a while when I'm going to retire from my retirement. I continue to do writing and speaking. giving a talk at Notre Dame next week, part of their fall conference on the Catholic imagination, which is interesting, is they wanted me to apply the idea of the Catholic imagination, the Catholic worldview and how it looks at reality as having deeper levels than other accounts recognized and apply it to some of these issues like abortion. so So it's mainly, a lot of the speakers are gonna be novelists, poets and so on, but I get to take that idea and apply it to what I work on usually. And it's been an interesting exercise to figure out what I'm gonna say. I haven't figured out all of it yet. Dr. Jennifer Roback Morse (31:44) Well, Richard Darflinger, it has been a lot of fun talking with you about these issues, these very serious and important issues, but we have had a little bit of fun while we're doing it. I do hope that people will take this volume seriously. I do hope that people will use these thoughts to interpret what you see coming out of Rome from time to time and help you understand what some of these debates are in Catholic moral theology. Your contribution here, Richard, has been really a big help to me and I'm sure to many of the viewers of the Ruth Institute. So I want to thank you so much for being my guest on today's episode of The Dr. J Show. Have a question or a comment? Leave it in the comments, and we'll get back to you! Subscribe to our YouTube playlist:  @RuthInstitute   Follow us on Social Media: https://www.instagram.com/theruthinstitute https://twitter.com/RuthInstitute https://www.facebook.com/TheRuthInstitute https://theruthinstitute.locals.com/newsfeed Press: NC Register: https://www.ncregister.com/author/jennifer-roback-morse Catholic Answers: https://www.catholic.com/profile/jennifer-roback-morse The Stream: https://stream.org/author/jennifer-roback-morse/ Crisis Magazine: https://crisismagazine.com/author/jennifer-roeback-morse Father Sullins' Reports on Clergy Sexual Abuse: https://ruthinstitute.org/resource-centers/father-sullins-research/ Buy Dr. Morse's Books: The Sexual State: https://ruthinstitute.org/product/the-sexual-state-2/ Love and Economics: https://ruthinstitute.org/product/love-and-economics-it-takes-a-family-to-raise-a-village/ Smart Sex: https://ruthinstitute.org/product/smart-sex-finding-life-long-love-in-a-hook-up-world/ 101 Tips for a Happier Marriage: https://ruthinstitute.org/product/101-tips-for-a-happier-marriage/ 101 Tips for Marrying the Right Person: https://ruthinstitute.org/product/101-tips-for-marrying-the-right-person/ Listen to our podcast:  Apple Podcasts - https://podcasts.apple.com/us/podcast/the-ruth-institute-podcast/id309797947 Spotify - https://open.spotify.com/show/1t7mWLRHjrCqNjsbH7zXv1 Subscribe to our newsletter to get this amazing report: Refute the Top 5 Gay Myths https://ruthinstitute.org/refute-the-top-five-myths/ Get the full interview by joining us for exclusive, uncensored content on Locals: https://theruthinstitute.locals.com/support

It takes more than an, R; rating to save the world.By kittybeaver, in 5 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Explicit Novels. Of course he was good looking. In fact, 'good looking' was an understatement. 6'4" and 240 lbs. of muscle clad in tight blue jeans and an equally tight red t-shirt, he was intimidatingly gorgeous. Dirk Allen made his living as a male model, so Tina had expected intimidatingly gorgeous. Good thing for her she wasn't easily intimidated.If he hadn't been her assignment, she would've entertained the thought of seducing him. Sometimes, when global safety was at stake, seduction was part of her assignment, so she had that skill set. Tina knew how to accidentally position herself in a man's line of vision and show her figure at the best angle. She could purposefully make the random eye contact that somehow led to the chance connection. She knew how to suggest he come back to her place in such a way that it was obvious she'd "never done this sort of thing before." And she knew how to ride a cock. She would have been more than happy to prove that to male model Dirk Allen.Tina could picture him sprawled naked on her living room floor. In that picture she was straddling him, impaling herself on his engorged manhood, rocking her hips to a rhythm that made him whimper. She could almost feel his silky, raven black hair as she fisted it and pulled him up into a sitting position, encouraging him to suck and bite her breasts. Oh God, her breasts ached for the touch of his full, pouty lips."Keep on mission, Agent Blondell," an authoritative voice chirped from the small communicator tucked behind Tina's ear."Stay out of my bio readings, Fact-Tel," she snapped.Generally it was helpful to have an artificial intelligence with access to every database in the world at Tina's beck and call. Usually it was a good thing Fact-Tel monitored her vital signs, making sure she hadn't been poisoned or wasn't bleeding internally. But at that moment, when Tina's nipples were so stiff they cast shadows on her silk blouse, Fact-Tel's omniscient omnipresence wasn't helpful or a good thing."This is why I don't like working with biologicals," Fact-Tel muttered. "You all get distracted by the mere thought of reproduction.""Target is heading west on Spruce," Tina said as Dirk Allen disappeared from view. "Possible destinations?""I don't know," Fact-Tel groaned. "There's like 80 coffee shops between here and 22nd Street. He's probably going to one of those.""You're a big help. Thanks." Tina casually slid around the corner onto Spruce Street, catching sight of her target almost immediately. With his broad shoulders and tight ass, he stood out in a crowd."He's not good breeding material," Fact-Tel warned her. "Sure he's got perfect DNA, but all my research indicates he's a mama's boy.""Not looking to breed," she said while she slipped through the lunch crowd lining up at a sidewalk hot-dog cart."Do you really want Delia Villa-Allen as your mother-in-law?" the AI asked. "She is kind of evil.""We haven't proved that yet," Tina reminded him. "And I'm not in the market for a mother-in-law, or husband, for that matter."Love wasn't a luxury she could afford. As the number one agent for the SWSO, Tina Blondell didn't have time for date nights or boyfriends. All her time was spent protecting the public from people like Delia Villa-Allen, CEO of Villa Pharmaceuticals. If reports could be trusted, Villa-Allen had developed the formula for Delectiovenenum and was planning to use it to enslave the human race.It was Tina's mission to infiltrate Villa Pharmaceuticals, find out if those reports were true and, if they were, stop the fiendish plot before it could be completed. She hoped hunky Dirk Allen was, in fact, a mama's boy. If he was the sort of son who diligently listened while his mother complained about her workday then perhaps he knew a thing or two about Villa Pharmaceuticals' alleged illegal experiments and maybe, just maybe, Tina could trick him into giving up those secrets and helping her save the world.For the last block and a half, Tina had stealthily followed Dirk. She noted his every move, never taking her eyes off of him. But she did have to blink and it was in that half second of blinking that she lost sight of him. One moment he was there, the next he wasn't."Fact-Tel," Tina gasped. "Where'd he go?""I, um, Ahh, " the AI stammered."Hack into the surveillance cameras on the neighboring buildings," she ordered. "There's got to be something. He was just here.""Maybe that alleyway," Fact-Tel suggested, but Tina could tell from the tone of his mechanical voice he had nothing.Sure enough, the ally was a dead end. There wasn't a single male underwear model hiding behind the dumpster. Tina sighed with frustration. If the human race was enslaved it would all be her fault, hers and her stupid, blinking eyes."Check architectural plans and recent building applications," she said, knowing it was hopeless, but she had to try. "Maybe there's a hidden door somewhere."At that moment a gust of wind stirred the back of Tina's skirt, almost lifting it past her hips. She spun around and found herself not two feet away from the elusive Dirk Allen. By God, he was even better looking up close, what with his pale green eyes and chiseled jaw."Did my mother send you?" he asked.Tina's face stayed deadly serious, but in her mind she smiled. She knew how to get the information she needed. It would be as easy as picking up a one night stand at a sports bar."She's worried about you, Dirk," Tina said, her eyes filling with concern. "We all are."Of course, the cute, little blonde worked for his mother. Dirk couldn't have been more disappointed.When he had noticed her following him three blocks back he'd hoped she was a fashion model groupie. He never actually had a groupie stalk him before, but he had heard stories and they all ended in filthy, unnatural, hate-yourself-in-the-morning sex.There were a few things he didn't particularly like about himself, things that definitely fell under the category of "unnatural." Heck, he was going to hate himself in the morning anyway. For the past few months it had been his constant mindset. If he was going to feel like shit, Dirk might as well get laid first.And the blonde was just his type, petite but with ample tits and ass. Dirk was a big guy and he had large hands. For him to get a satisfying handful there had to be a lot there to grab. This woman had a lot and he wanted to grab it all and squeeze.But, she worked for his mom. Squeezing was inappropriate.If she had been a groupie he would have grabbed her ample ass. He would've lifted her by her ass and let her wrap her legs around his hips. He'd lean her against the filthy alley wall, because that's how she liked it, filthy. Reaching up her skirt, he'd push her panties out of his way and sheath himself in her slick, hot cunt."Oh Dirk, Dirk," she would pant as he'd start to move inside her. "More, harder, "The more he'd give her the more she'd beg until his thrusts made her breasts bounce so hard the buttons would pop off her shiny, purple blouse. She'd scream his name one last time before she came, her inner muscles gripping his cock and forcing him to shoot his load.That's what probably would have happened if the blonde didn't work for his mother, but since she did she was going to do what his mother usually did; look at him like he was a big disappointment." and that's why she's worried about you," the cute, little blonde said. "You don't seem to be able to focus.""What?" Dirk asked. "I'm sorry. I wasn't listening.""She's concerned," she said, her voice taking on a bit of an edge, "that you may have inadvertently told someone about the Delectiovenenum.""Is that an STD?" Dirk shifted uncomfortably. "She knows I'm clean. She gets the blood and urine samples every week."Over the past month or so he'd begun to wonder if maybe there was something wrong with his relationship with his mother. Perhaps all scientists regularly collected and studied their children's blood and urine, or gave them vitamin injections, or made them sit under the "health" lamp so their skin could absorb all the "health" rays. It was possible all the things his mother did were the actions of a normal loving parent, but Dirk was beginning to think there was some connection to the mysterious abilities he had recently developed.Could it be that the health rays were the reason he could move so fast no one could see him? Maybe the vitamin injections were what made him so strong he could lift a car with one hand. Dirk felt a sense of dread in the pit of his stomach when he pondered whether or not his mother had performed experiments on him. Had she turned him into a monster, albeit an extremely attractive one?"You stopped listening to me again," the petite blonde said, her cute little nose twitching with annoyance. "Didn't you?""No," he said with feigned confidence. "Well, maybe a little. You were talking about detective something.""De-lec-ti-o-ven-en-um," she repeated slowly, enunciating every syllable. "It's the militarized airborne aphrodisiac Villa Pharmaceuticals was ordered not to develop.""Was I supposed to know about that?" Dirk asked. "Sometimes I forget to listen when people talk to me, so occasionally I don't know stuff I'm supposed to know."The woman sighed as if all hope was lost. "Either you're brilliant or unfathomably stupid.""Let's go with brilliant," he said, "because I'm not sure what unfathomably means.""I'll just have to figure something else out," she mumbled while she started to walk past Dirk."Wait a minute." He grabbed her arm as a stray thought rattled around in his head. "What is a militarized airborne aphrodisiac? Is it like a gas that makes people fall in love with the army?""Not exactly," she explained. "It's a chemical that, when inhaled, causes an uncontrollable need for sexual contact, a need that one would be compelled to satisfy immediately. If used as a weapon on a population, it could break the will of the people."Dirk shifted from one foot to the other. "Part of me thinks this Delective thing is wrong." He stopped to adjust the front of his pants. "If we were to get dosed right now, you and me, I'd be okay with it. It'd be awkward later, but I'm used to awkward." He shoved his hands into his pockets. "On the other hand, if it hit while I was home with my dog, well, that would be traumatic for both of us. This sex gas needs to be stopped."The blonde studied him for a moment. "You're not so dumb after all.""That's what brilliant means.""I haven't exactly been honest with you, Dirk," she said, "but I need your help so I'm going to tell you the complete truth." An angry squawking noise suddenly erupted from the woman's ear. "Shut up, Fact-Tel," she spat. "I'm doing this.""That's a little weird," Dirk said to himself.The woman held out her hand to him. "I'm Agent Tina Blondell with the SWSO.""SWSO?" he asked as he shook her hand. "South West Student Organists?""Secret World Security Organization," she corrected. "We're concerned your mother may use Delectiovenenum on the city of Middleburg. Now, I know you don't think your mother could do something--""No," he interrupted. "That's totally something my mom would do. She's very sneaky and controlling in a creepy kind of way."Tina grabbed his hand. "I need your help, Dirk. I have to get into Villa Pharmaceuticals' headquarters. You think you can get me in?"Technically Dirk was no longer allowed at Villa Pharmaceuticals. Growing up he used to go there all the time, but when he was a teenager he'd done something which the family referred to as "The Donkey Incident" and since then he'd been banned. But he wasn't going to let that stop him from helping what's-her-name save the world."Sure can." He scooped the tiny blonde up in his arms. "Let's go right now." And with that he started to run.Tina didn't scream. She would have liked to say it was her training that helped her keep her head, but really there hadn't been time for her brain to process what was going on and even less time for her mouth to scream. One moment she was in the alley, cradled in Dirk's strong and solid arms. There was a blast of wind and then quite suddenly she was still in Dirk's arms, but also halfway across town, in another alley next to the Villa Pharmaceuticals corporate headquarters."What just happened?" she asked as she rapidly blinked, trying to restore moisture to her eyes."Ah, " Dirk set her down on her unsteady feet. "I probably should've mentioned this before. I kind of can run really fast." He pried his fingers between a metal door and effortlessly ripped it off its hinges revealing a cement stairwell. "I'm also kind of strong. I think my mom's been experimenting on me.""Interesting." She stepped into the stairwell and peered up. It was an emergency exit and the stairs disappeared into the dark distance above. They most likely led straight to Delia Villa-Allen's penthouse office."Don't trust him," Fact-Tel whispered in her ear. "He's a mama's boy."Tina reached up her skirt and un-holstered the pistol strapped to her thigh. "If it came down to helping me save the world or helping your mother control it, which side would you pick?" she asked. "And Dirk, I need you to be honest with me.""I'll be completely honest." He held up a finger. "One, I don't remember your name and two," he held up another finger, "my relationship with my mother is complicated. Obviously, I love her. She is my mother. But I'm in my late twenties. I should have a say in whether or not I'm experimented on and given freakish superhuman powers.""That didn't answer my question." She slipped the safety off her gun. "And you can call me Tina.""I don't want her controlling me," he said. "I definitely don't want her controlling the world. I'll help you, Tina." He stopped for a moment to think and then added. "If you're going to kill her I may need to leave the room.""Fair enough." Tina motioned with her head. "Can you use your powers to get me up to her office?""No problem. I can run you up the steps." He swept her into his arms again. "Besides the strength and speed, I also have inhuman stamina." He moved toward the stairwell, but stopped to add, "I'm not trying to brag. I'm just stating a fact.""Duly noted." Tina patted his biceps straining against the soft, red fabric of his t-shirt. She pressed her face against his chest as a way to protect her eyes from the moisture stealing wind of his inhuman speed. There was the added benefit of surrounding her senses with his scent, an intoxicating concoction of musk and Old Spice. If things went according to plan and they were able to save the world, maybe later she'd test his stamina and find out all that Dirk Allen was capable of doing."Dirk, honey, what are you doing?"Tina looked up to see an attractive middle aged woman in an impeccable business suit sitting behind a large mahogany desk. Delia Villa-Allen. Even if Tina hadn't studied her case file, she would have recognized her from all the magazine covers and cable news show appearances.Delia casually, almost too casually, turned off the monitor on her computer and shifted some papers on her desk before standing up. "Is this your way of telling me you have a girlfriend?" she asked. "She's not good enough for you.""No," Dirk blurted out. "This is, this is, ah, " He looked at Tina, his lips curving into an equivalent of a question mark. "I've forgotten your name again.""Tina Blondell," she reminded him as she gracefully slipped from his arms. "Dr. Villa-Allen, I have some questions I'd like to ask you.""Yeah," Dirk said. "like why did you perform experiments on me? Why did you turn me into a freak?""That actually isn't one of my questions," Tina tried to say, but Delia talked right over her."I did no such thing." The older woman m

A senior nurse said he's filled with dread at the prospect of police pulling back from their involvement with mental health patients. Starting today, Police are reducing the time they'll spend on mental health callouts - including limiting ED handovers to 15 minutes and they'll also spend less time on transporting patients and dealing with low risk cases. Frontline workers have warned there's an increased risk of violence with police turning more of their focus to crime fighting duties. Duly authorised officers or DAO's, are nurses with special powers to assess and detain mental health patients and RNZ understand about half a dozen of them have quit over safety concerns. Greg Davies is a DAO who is still on the job in Marlborough and spoke to Lisa Owen.

gliding towards a crashreflections on this moment Note: This bonus episode is from my ‘a calm presence' substack about ‘short, practical essays about collapse acceptance, adaptation, response and art'. Cover photo was taken by me at Tribune Bay, Hornsby Island, BC on September 17, 2024.Friends and colleagues often ask me why I focus my energies on ‘anticipating, observing, and experiencing societal disruption and collapse' (deep adaptation forum).A good question.  Instead of societal collapse, Arno Kopecky (author of The Environmentalist's Dilemma: Promise and Peril in an Age of Climate Crisis and an upcoming guest on conscient e206), suggested to me in a September 14, 2024 email that I consider focusing on : a thriving society lens so that we're running toward something beautiful, rather than fleeing something terrible.A good point.Arno also mentions that ‘ultimately it's the same thing', e.g., that societal collapse and societal revitalisation follow essentially the same path, but I would agree that running towards something positive is more interesting (and useful than the negative). Duly noted (as they say on the Canadaland podcast).However, I have to admit that I quite often fall into collapse rabbit holes and sometimes can't see the light so I call upon guests from previous episodes, such as e165 bill crandall - art can change usBeing an artist, or making art, in the context of climate is more about being a kind of light in the darkness, making us believe in ourselves and believe in the future so that we want to endeavor to save the thing that we have, our habitat.  Some people like to say art can't change the world, but art can change us. Then we can change the world more effectively.So here's my answer to the ‘focus' question. It's a story about a story that I recorded in e202 coman poon - what are you doing with your life ? : When I first met Vanessa (Andreotti) in 2019, I think she shared this story with me about, you know, the metaphor of the plane crashed as a way of talking about the time of the great turning, so to speak, for lack of a better term. And this idea is that there is no. There is no prevention of the crime, right? If you and I, and, you know, every living thing that is on, so called, the plane is on Pachamama, Mother Earth with us, we're going through a crash. We're going through, you know, six, extinction, we're going through climate collapse, geopolitical collapse, economic collapse, all types of overlapping, interlaced cycles of destruction. And like on planes, what you can do, at best, is to get ready for a glide as opposed to a hard landing, because that means some will survive, and those that survive aren't necessarily the lucky ones. So while we're on the plane, you know, instead of putting on our noise canceling earphones, pretending that we're not in a sardine can, we could try turning to each other, saying hello. So many things can happen between the moment when we know the plane is going to crash, that there's no getting away from that and the crash itself. So my invitation is to the listeners, what are you doing? What are you doing before the crash, in this time? What are you doing with your life? How are you going to actually weave connection? Because it's still possible to operate without hope. It's absolutely imperative.‘Saying hello' is what I try to do with every ‘a calm presence' posting and also the conscient podcast - balado conscient. Saying hello in Coman's way. I don't feel doomist, defeatist or nihilistic in saying that.I don't feel like I'm being overly negative, proselytizing, virtue signalling or being self-righteous, though I have certainly done that in the past, and probably will again.I produced an episode about this:  e111 traps - what are the traps in your life?:Observer: I see a trap called proselytizing which happens when people try to teach and convince others that a particular issue of interest should be the most important thing for everyone. Me: Wait a second, I do that all the time as a climate activist and with my art and ecology podcast and… Observer :(interrupting) of course you do and well you should - no worries - but, the danger is that your work could be perceived as an effort to assert ‘moral high ground' and while this trap may be driven by a genuine passion for an issue, and you certainly are passionate about your work, it has the potential to impose onto others in a way that does not respect their own un/learning journey, and often actually has the opposite effect, pushing people away rather than inviting them in. Me: Ya, Ya, I see. Let me think about that.Observer: Sure and when this trap occurs, it can be useful to ask, for example, why do I need to teach or convince or inspire others about my learning experience? Where is this perceived need stemming from?  And if you really feel you need to bring something to the attention of others, maybe you can ask yourself: What is the most pedagogically responsible and effective thing to do so that your message can land?But this is different. It feels good to accept reality. Not good, good because it's actually awful and very painful, as we feel the disappearance of life unfold around us but for it's better to accept reality than to live in denial. It's better to undergo a lens shift and therefore see and feel things as they really are. It's better to be ready to die at any moment knowing that the truth of that moment was our final breath. Now none of this is new. Buddhism and similar spiritual practices have been teaching us this forever. So what's next?I try keep this excerpt from Robert Janes' Museums and Societal Collapse : The Museum as Lifeboat in mind:Hopeless need not mean helpless. On the contrary, hopelessness is the springboard to helpfulness – supportive, effective, and useful.'In other words, how to be supportive, effective and useful while living on a plane that is gliding towards an inevitable crash.My energy is not focused on fixing that gliding plane in mid-flight - tempting as that might be - but rather to focus on those who survive the crash so that they might have a fresh start. And for those who follow the conscient podcast season 6 will beginning sometime in 2025 on ‘art and culture in times of crisis and collapse':Claude: Welcome to conscient podcast, Bob. Bob: Well, thank you very much. It's a pleasure to be here. Claude: Now this is the beginning of season six, so I'm quite excited. And it's also early days. Today is Monday, September 16th, 2024, and we're at your farm (on Denman Island) and we've just been walking around with your son. It's actually not your farm, but your son's farm or both of you. Bob: It's a partnership. . Claude: So I'm not absolutely clear what season six is going to be in the end - t's early days- but I do know that I want to talk about art and culture in times of crisis and collapse and I see your book in front of me here called Museums and Societal Collapse : The museum as Lifeboat…I'm also working on an Artist Survival Kit.I sometimes think it should be called ‘Artist Thriving Kit' but I'm not there yet. Thanks for listening.  *END NOTES FOR ALL EPISODESI've been producing the conscient podcast as a learning and unlearning journey since May 2020 on un-ceded Anishinaabe Algonquin territory (Ottawa). It's my way to give back and be present.In parallel with the production of the conscient podcast and it's francophone counterpart, balado conscient, I publish a Substack newsletter called ‘a calm presence' which are 'short, practical essays about collapse acceptance, adaptation, response and art'. To subscribe (free of charge) see https://acalmpresence.substack.com. You'll also find a podcast version of each a calm presence posting on Substack or one your favorite podcast player.Also, please note that a complete transcript of conscient podcast and balado conscient episodes from season 1 to 4 is available on the web version of this site (not available on podcast apps) here: https://conscient-podcast.simplecast.com/episodes.Your feedback is always welcome at claude@conscient.ca and/or on conscient podcast social media: Facebook, X, Instagram or Linkedin. I am grateful and accountable to the earth and the human labour that provided me with the privilege of producing this podcast, including the toxic materials and extractive processes behind the computers, recorders, transportation systems and infrastructure that made this production possible. Claude SchryerLatest update on July 20, 2024

It takes more than an, R; rating to save the world.By kittybeaver, in 5 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Explicit Novels.Of course he was good looking. In fact, ‘good looking’ was an understatement. 6'4" and 240 lbs. of muscle clad in tight blue jeans and an equally tight red t-shirt, he was intimidatingly gorgeous. Dirk Allen made his living as a male model, so Tina had expected intimidatingly gorgeous. Good thing for her she wasn’t easily intimidated.If he hadn’t been her assignment, she would’ve entertained the thought of seducing him. Sometimes, when global safety was at stake, seduction was part of her assignment, so she had that skill set. Tina knew how to accidentally position herself in a man’s line of vision and show her figure at the best angle. She could purposefully make the random eye contact that somehow led to the chance connection. She knew how to suggest he come back to her place in such a way that it was obvious she’d “never done this sort of thing before.” And she knew how to ride a cock. She would have been more than happy to prove that to male model Dirk Allen.Tina could picture him sprawled naked on her living room floor. In that picture she was straddling him, impaling herself on his engorged manhood, rocking her hips to a rhythm that made him whimper. She could almost feel his silky, raven black hair as she fisted it and pulled him up into a sitting position, encouraging him to suck and bite her breasts. Oh God, her breasts ached for the touch of his full, pouty lips.“Keep on mission, Agent Blondell,” an authoritative voice chirped from the small communicator tucked behind Tina’s ear.“Stay out of my bio readings, Fact-Tel,” she snapped.Generally it was helpful to have an artificial intelligence with access to every database in the world at Tina’s beck and call. Usually it was a good thing Fact-Tel monitored her vital signs, making sure she hadn’t been poisoned or wasn’t bleeding internally. But at that moment, when Tina’s nipples were so stiff they cast shadows on her silk blouse, Fact-Tel’s omniscient omnipresence wasn’t helpful or a good thing.“This is why I don’t like working with biologicals,” Fact-Tel muttered. “You all get distracted by the mere thought of reproduction.”“Target is heading west on Spruce,” Tina said as Dirk Allen disappeared from view. “Possible destinations?”“I don’t know,” Fact-Tel groaned. “There’s like 80 coffee shops between here and 22nd Street. He’s probably going to one of those.”“You’re a big help. Thanks.” Tina casually slid around the corner onto Spruce Street, catching sight of her target almost immediately. With his broad shoulders and tight ass, he stood out in a crowd.“He’s not good breeding material,” Fact-Tel warned her. “Sure he’s got perfect DNA, but all my research indicates he’s a mama’s boy.”“Not looking to breed,” she said while she slipped through the lunch crowd lining up at a sidewalk hot-dog cart.“Do you really want Delia Villa-Allen as your mother-in-law?” the AI asked. “She is kind of evil.”“We haven’t proved that yet,” Tina reminded him. “And I’m not in the market for a mother-in-law, or husband, for that matter.”Love wasn’t a luxury she could afford. As the number one agent for the SWSO, Tina Blondell didn’t have time for date nights or boyfriends. All her time was spent protecting the public from people like Delia Villa-Allen, CEO of Villa Pharmaceuticals. If reports could be trusted, Villa-Allen had developed the formula for Delectiovenenum and was planning to use it to enslave the human race.It was Tina’s mission to infiltrate Villa Pharmaceuticals, find out if those reports were true and, if they were, stop the fiendish plot before it could be completed. She hoped hunky Dirk Allen was, in fact, a mama’s boy. If he was the sort of son who diligently listened while his mother complained about her workday then perhaps he knew a thing or two about Villa Pharmaceuticals’ alleged illegal experiments and maybe, just maybe, Tina could trick him into giving up those secrets and helping her save the world.For the last block and a half, Tina had stealthily followed Dirk. She noted his every move, never taking her eyes off of him. But she did have to blink and it was in that half second of blinking that she lost sight of him. One moment he was there, the next he wasn’t.“Fact-Tel,” Tina gasped. “Where’d he go?”“I, um, Ahh, ” the AI stammered.“Hack into the surveillance cameras on the neighboring buildings,” she ordered. “There’s got to be something. He was just here.”“Maybe that alleyway,” Fact-Tel suggested, but Tina could tell from the tone of his mechanical voice he had nothing.Sure enough, the ally was a dead end. There wasn’t a single male underwear model hiding behind the dumpster. Tina sighed with frustration. If the human race was enslaved it would all be her fault, hers and her stupid, blinking eyes.“Check architectural plans and recent building applications,” she said, knowing it was hopeless, but she had to try. “Maybe there’s a hidden door somewhere.”At that moment a gust of wind stirred the back of Tina’s skirt, almost lifting it past her hips. She spun around and found herself not two feet away from the elusive Dirk Allen. By God, he was even better looking up close, what with his pale green eyes and chiseled jaw.“Did my mother send you?” he asked.Tina’s face stayed deadly serious, but in her mind she smiled. She knew how to get the information she needed. It would be as easy as picking up a one night stand at a sports bar.“She’s worried about you, Dirk,” Tina said, her eyes filling with concern. “We all are.”Of course, the cute, little blonde worked for his mother. Dirk couldn’t have been more disappointed.When he had noticed her following him three blocks back he’d hoped she was a fashion model groupie. He never actually had a groupie stalk him before, but he had heard stories and they all ended in filthy, unnatural, hate-yourself-in-the-morning sex.There were a few things he didn’t particularly like about himself, things that definitely fell under the category of “unnatural.” Heck, he was going to hate himself in the morning anyway. For the past few months it had been his constant mindset. If he was going to feel like shit, Dirk might as well get laid first.And the blonde was just his type, petite but with ample tits and ass. Dirk was a big guy and he had large hands. For him to get a satisfying handful there had to be a lot there to grab. This woman had a lot and he wanted to grab it all and squeeze.But, she worked for his mom. Squeezing was inappropriate.If she had been a groupie he would have grabbed her ample ass. He would’ve lifted her by her ass and let her wrap her legs around his hips. He’d lean her against the filthy alley wall, because that’s how she liked it, filthy. Reaching up her skirt, he’d push her panties out of his way and sheath himself in her slick, hot cunt.“Oh Dirk, Dirk,” she would pant as he’d start to move inside her. “More, harder, ”The more he’d give her the more she’d beg until his thrusts made her breasts bounce so hard the buttons would pop off her shiny, purple blouse. She’d scream his name one last time before she came, her inner muscles gripping his cock and forcing him to shoot his load.That’s what probably would have happened if the blonde didn’t work for his mother, but since she did she was going to do what his mother usually did; look at him like he was a big disappointment.“ and that’s why she’s worried about you,” the cute, little blonde said. “You don’t seem to be able to focus.”“What?” Dirk asked. “I’m sorry. I wasn’t listening.”“She’s concerned,” she said, her voice taking on a bit of an edge, “that you may have inadvertently told someone about the Delectiovenenum.”“Is that an STD?” Dirk shifted uncomfortably. “She knows I’m clean. She gets the blood and urine samples every week.”Over the past month or so he’d begun to wonder if maybe there was something wrong with his relationship with his mother. Perhaps all scientists regularly collected and studied their children’s blood and urine, or gave them vitamin injections, or made them sit under the “health” lamp so their skin could absorb all the “health” rays. It was possible all the things his mother did were the actions of a normal loving parent, but Dirk was beginning to think there was some connection to the mysterious abilities he had recently developed.Could it be that the health rays were the reason he could move so fast no one could see him? Maybe the vitamin injections were what made him so strong he could lift a car with one hand. Dirk felt a sense of dread in the pit of his stomach when he pondered whether or not his mother had performed experiments on him. Had she turned him into a monster, albeit an extremely attractive one?“You stopped listening to me again,” the petite blonde said, her cute little nose twitching with annoyance. “Didn’t you?”“No,” he said with feigned confidence. “Well, maybe a little. You were talking about detective something.”“De-lec-ti-o-ven-en-um,” she repeated slowly, enunciating every syllable. “It’s the militarized airborne aphrodisiac Villa Pharmaceuticals was ordered not to develop.”“Was I supposed to know about that?” Dirk asked. “Sometimes I forget to listen when people talk to me, so occasionally I don’t know stuff I’m supposed to know.”The woman sighed as if all hope was lost. “Either you’re brilliant or unfathomably stupid.”“Let’s go with brilliant,” he said, “because I’m not sure what unfathomably means.”“I’ll just have to figure something else out,” she mumbled while she started to walk past Dirk.“Wait a minute.” He grabbed her arm as a stray thought rattled around in his head. “What is a militarized airborne aphrodisiac? Is it like a gas that makes people fall in love with the army?”“Not exactly,” she explained. “It’s a chemical that, when inhaled, causes an uncontrollable need for sexual contact, a need that one would be compelled to satisfy immediately. If used as a weapon on a population, it could break the will of the people.”Dirk shifted from one foot to the other. “Part of me thinks this Delective thing is wrong.” He stopped to adjust the front of his pants. “If we were to get dosed right now, you and me, I’d be okay with it. It’d be awkward later, but I’m used to awkward.” He shoved his hands into his pockets. “On the other hand, if it hit while I was home with my dog, well, that would be traumatic for both of us. This sex gas needs to be stopped.”The blonde studied him for a moment. “You’re not so dumb after all.”“That’s what brilliant means.”“I haven’t exactly been honest with you, Dirk,” she said, “but I need your help so I’m going to tell you the complete truth.” An angry squawking noise suddenly erupted from the woman’s ear. “Shut up, Fact-Tel,” she spat. “I’m doing this.”“That’s a little weird,” Dirk said to himself.The woman held out her hand to him. “I’m Agent Tina Blondell with the SWSO.”“SWSO?” he asked as he shook her hand. “South West Student Organists?”“Secret World Security Organization,” she corrected. “We’re concerned your mother may use Delectiovenenum on the city of Middleburg. Now, I know you don’t think your mother could do something–”“No,” he interrupted. “That’s totally something my mom would do. She’s very sneaky and controlling in a creepy kind of way.”Tina grabbed his hand. “I need your help, Dirk. I have to get into Villa Pharmaceuticals’ headquarters. You think you can get me in?”Technically Dirk was no longer allowed at Villa Pharmaceuticals. Growing up he used to go there all the time, but when he was a teenager he’d done something which the family referred to as “The Donkey Incident” and since then he’d been banned. But he wasn’t going to let that stop him from helping what’s-her-name save the world.“Sure can.” He scooped the tiny blonde up in his arms. “Let’s go right now.” And with that he started to run.Tina didn’t scream. She would have liked to say it was her training that helped her keep her head, but really there hadn’t been time for her brain to process what was going on and even less time for her mouth to scream. One moment she was in the alley, cradled in Dirk’s strong and solid arms. There was a blast of wind and then quite suddenly she was still in Dirk’s arms, but also halfway across town, in another alley next to the Villa Pharmaceuticals corporate headquarters.“What just happened?” she asked as she rapidly blinked, trying to restore moisture to her eyes.“Ah, ” Dirk set her down on her unsteady feet. “I probably should’ve mentioned this before. I kind of can run really fast.” He pried his fingers between a metal door and effortlessly ripped it off its hinges revealing a cement stairwell. “I’m also kind of strong. I think my mom’s been experimenting on me.”“Interesting.” She stepped into the stairwell and peered up. It was an emergency exit and the stairs disappeared into the dark distance above. They most likely led straight to Delia Villa-Allen’s penthouse office.“Don’t trust him,” Fact-Tel whispered in her ear. “He’s a mama’s boy.”Tina reached up her skirt and un-holstered the pistol strapped to her thigh. “If it came down to helping me save the world or helping your mother control it, which side would you pick?” she asked. “And Dirk, I need you to be honest with me.”“I’ll be completely honest.” He held up a finger. “One, I don’t remember your name and two,” he held up another finger, “my relationship with my mother is complicated. Obviously, I love her. She is my mother. But I’m in my late twenties. I should have a say in whether or not I’m experimented on and given freakish superhuman powers.”“That didn’t answer my question.” She slipped the safety off her gun. “And you can call me Tina.”“I don’t want her controlling me,” he said. “I definitely don’t want her controlling the world. I’ll help you, Tina.” He stopped for a moment to think and then added. “If you’re going to kill her I may need to leave the room.”“Fair enough.” Tina motioned with her head. “Can you use your powers to get me up to her office?”“No problem. I can run you up the steps.” He swept her into his arms again. “Besides the strength and speed, I also have inhuman stamina.” He moved toward the stairwell, but stopped to add, “I’m not trying to brag. I’m just stating a fact.”“Duly noted.” Tina patted his biceps straining against the soft, red fabric of his t-shirt. She pressed her face against his chest as a way to protect her eyes from the moisture stealing wind of his inhuman speed. There was the added benefit of surrounding her senses with his scent, an intoxicating concoction of musk and Old Spice. If things went according to plan and they were able to save the world, maybe later she’d test his stamina and find out all that Dirk Allen was capable of doing.“Dirk, honey, what are you doing?”Tina looked up to see an attractive middle aged woman in an impeccable business suit sitting behind a large mahogany desk. Delia Villa-Allen. Even if Tina hadn’t studied her case file, she would have recognized her from all the magazine covers and cable news show appearances.Delia casually, almost too casually, turned off the monitor on her computer and shifted some papers on her desk before standing up. “Is this your way of telling me you have a girlfriend?” she asked. “She’s not good enough for you.”“No,” Dirk blurted out. “This is, this is, ah, ” He looked at Tina, his lips curving into an equivalent of a question mark. “I’ve forgotten your name again.”“Tina Blondell,” she reminded him as she gracefully slipped from his arms. “Dr. Villa-Allen, I have some questions I’d like to ask you.”“Yeah,” Dirk said. “like why did you perform experiments on me? Why did you turn me into a freak?”“That actually isn’t one of my questions,” Tina tried to say, but Delia talked right over her.“I did no such thing.” The older woman moved around the desk. Her every step was filled with an old world elegance. “I was merely studying you, trying to uncover the origins of these extraordinary abilities you’ve manifested.”“Do you expect me to believe that?” Dirk’s hands curled into fists. “Do you really expect me to understand all the big words you just said? Do you?”“If I could redirect the conversation,” Tina spoke in a purposefully calming tone, “there is the issue of a highly potent gas.”“It’s always the mother’s fault, isn’t it?” Delia’s voice rose in volume to match her son’s. “Of course you suspect me when this is exactly the sort of thing your father would do.”“Don’t bring Dad into this!” Dirk yelled. “He isn’t the one who made me eat Brussels sprouts!”Tina sighed with resigned frustration. This wasn’t going to end anytime soon and she hadn’t worn comfortable shoes. No one noticed as she slipped behind Dr. Villa-Allen’s desk and sunk down into her stylish, ergonomic chair.“I will not apologize for being the responsible parent,” Delia snapped. “Do you truly think your father loved you more simply because he let you stay up late and taught you demonic incantations?”Tina absentmindedly balanced a pen on the back of her finger and yawned.“No,” Dirk said. “I think he loved me more because he didn’t change me into a monster.&rdquo

Evelyn's Task: 100 shags in 2 days. By BradentonLarry - Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Evelyn remembered that there were four or five high stools arranged around her table and looking down she saw that there were three faces smiling up at her, watching her move in the light. There were two men and a woman. One of the men looked Latino and the other was black with a slightly light complexion. Both men seemed naked from Evelyn's viewpoint. The woman seemed Chinese or Vietnamese, or possibly Thai, but had curly blonde hair brushing her lovely neck, she seemed younger than the two guys by maybe a decade. She was wrapped in a white towel for some reason, but it had slipped down to expose her left breast.Evelyn casually looked around to see how her fellow dancers were doing. Though one of the guys was still dancing much as she was, the other girl and guy had moved into much more suggestive styles. The guy was reclining on his haunches, bending back so his rather impressive erection was standing straight up as several members of his audience reached out to run their hands over his muscular thighs. The girl was on her hands and knees wiggling her ass and exposing her vulva for the people on that side of her table. Evelyn decided she should be having more fun with this situation. Spreading her feet wide apart on the table, with her back to the two men, she slowly bent at the waist until she had placed her hands flat on the table. Her long red-brown hair cascaded around her head and brushed the tabletop. She felt a hand moving up over her right ankle and then a moment later one caressing her left. Smiling, Evelyn, took her right hand and lifted her hair from her face and had a closer look at the pretty Asian woman who was smiling back at her. Letting the Latino and black guys, she assumed, continue to caress her feet, ankles, and strong calves, as well as admire her exposed pussy, Evelyn crooked her left index finger at the woman, beckoning her closer. Letting her towel fall away, the woman leaned forward over the illuminated tabletop. Evelyn caught her face in a light grasp and gave her a lingering kiss. Releasing the woman's face, Evelyn slowly stood and went back to her dancing for a moment, slowly turning until she was facing the Latino guy, and then repeated her slow bending, including giving a kiss, which was a bit less lingering than the first one. She went through the same routine for the black guy. She was planning to change things up but by then a third man had joined her audience. This was a guy who seemed Indian or Pakistani, and who was admiring Evelyn with quite obvious lust, over and above the admiration the others were exhibiting. Ordinarily, she would have thought 'This one's trouble,' but under the circumstances the way the new guy was looking at her just turned her on more and emboldened her further. This time, while facing the new guy, Evelyn backed up toward the edge of the table, nearest the Latino gentleman, then lowered herself to her hands and knees, and then crawled the short distance to the new guy who met her with a passionate kiss. Evelyn let herself enjoy the feeling of his tongue against hers for a long moment, but then backed up, rolling back until she was sitting closer to the Asian woman. With her hands and feet planted firmly beneath her, Evelyn lifted herself up into a table-position, her thighs spread so the woman could see her pussy clearly. Very slowly, Evelyn lowered herself, sinking toward the woman who was watching her with a smile. Watching the woman's expressions, Evelyn slid her hand down over her taut belly until her fingers were moving over her labia. Then she found herself slowly fingering herself, pressing her palm tightly against her clit. She might have just laid back there on the table and brought herself off, but just then the pretty Asian woman crooked her finger at her, copying the gesture Evelyn had used on her just minutes ago. With a broad smile, Evelyn crab-walked herself to the edge of the table right in front of the woman, who ran her hands along the inside of Evelyn's thighs before leaning in to kiss her very ready pussy. The woman's tongue slipped between Evelyn's lips and flickered over her clit, sending shivers all through her body. Momentarily forgetting the three men and the rest of the situation, Evelyn lay back and enjoyed what the woman's tongue and lips were doing to her. Evelyn slipped her legs around the woman's shoulders to hold her close and clasped her own tits tightly, pinching her nipples a bit. She was content to stay there and let the lovely woman lick her to an orgasm, at least, but then she felt a warm hand on her left thigh, which was the one on the side toward the newer guy. Looking down, she saw that that man was saying something to the woman, who stopped what she was doing to Evelyn to smile and nod to him. Then, reluctantly, Evelyn relaxed her legs' grasp on the woman so she could pull away and be replaced by the gentleman with lust in his eyes. Fortunately, he picked up right where the pretty Asian had left off, which earned him a happy smile from Evelyn. Then she watched as the Latino guy helped the Asian woman climb up onto the table with Evelyn. Her pale, slender body was beautiful in the bright light as she crawled over to kiss Evelyn, who relaxed and enjoyed being pleasured by two affectionate mouths. Too quickly, though, the woman broke the kiss and moved to straddle Evelyn's face. Smiling up at the woman, Evelyn grasped her tight ass and helped her get into just the right position so Evelyn could run her tongue between her lips, tasting her sweet nectar and licking at her hard little clit. The guy between her legs wasn't exactly the best, but he wasn't bad, and he was clearly intent on making Evelyn come. Evelyn felt her legs resting on his shoulders and her heels pressing against his back, holding him there, as she tried to concentrate on licking and sucking at the pussy and clit on her face. She felt her orgasm approaching as she saw the Latino guy moving up in front of the Asian woman. Evelyn wondered a bit how many people this table could hold, but went on with what she was doing, trying to make this pretty woman come for her. By now the man between Evelyn's legs was fucking at least two fingers in and out of her pussy rather violently as his tongue lashed at her clit, and she could see the Asian woman on her face was sucking the Latino guy's cock. She thought what a nice spectacle this must be for the people watching, and then she was coming. Her body clenched and spasmed as Evelyn rode a wave of tumbling ecstasy. She stopped licking at the woman on her face's clit and just moaned into her pussy as she shook. Only when she came back down did she manage to get back to work, squeezing the woman's ass in her hands as she continued licking and sucking. Evelyn was barely aware of the fact that the man between her legs was shifting around. Then, she felt the unmistakable sensations that came with having a cock moving between her lips and then pushing into her pussy. Evelyn wondered how the man, who she was assuming was the same guy who'd just been licking her, managed to get up high enough to fuck her, but put that concern out of her head and let herself enjoy being fucked. She felt her legs being lifted up, held in a V, as the man shoved into her with increasing force. Soon, it was all Evelyn could do to keep the woman's clit in place enough for her to keep licking at it, as she was driven into again and again. She found herself wishing she could get a hold of something to encourage her fucker to ram into her even harder, or that he had a bigger cock. Even so, she thought she was likely to come again before she was able to make the woman on top of her come. She was wrong. The woman had been pressing down on Evelyn's mouth and tongue more insistently, when suddenly she was shaking and rubbing herself on Evelyn's face as her juices flowed freely. Evelyn found herself bathed in sweet wetness as the woman shuddered and gasped on her face. Then she felt the man fucking her filling her pussy with his cum. As the woman carefully moved away and Evelyn felt the cock being pulled away from her pussy, she remembered where she was and thought it was extremely hot that she had been putting on such a display for everyone in the club. She also thought that she needed more cock. Rather than just lay there sprawled out at the edge of her table and wait for someone to put his dick in her, which was sure to happen soon enough, Evelyn thought she should do something more proactive about the situation. Wiping her face a bit with the back of her hand, Evelyn sat up and looked around. She saw that the table had actually lowered quite a bit while she'd been distracted. It was now at a level where it would be quite easy for the average man to fuck her as she was. While that was convenient, Evelyn wanted to go on with her performance. Knowing that she must look pretty wild with her mane of hair all messed up and wet, she twisted around and cast her eye to the people around her table-stage. The lusty guy who had licked her and then, she presumed, fucked her was still there, and had a contented smile on his face. The black guy was there too, but the Latino and Asian woman were gone. A new guy caught her eye. He was a young man, maybe early twenties, white, with short black hair. After crawling to the center of her table, Evelyn beckoned to this new guy and the black guy who'd been waiting so patiently. She knelt there in the middle of her brightly lit little stage as they came up to stand in front of her, presenting their cocks. The black cock was nice and long, and very thick, while the white one was even longer, but not so thick. Before she even began to kiss and lick at these beautiful phalluses before her, Evelyn had a plan. She took her time, really trying to make a show of things, licking and sucking on both cocks. After a bit, she gestured for the black guy to lie down on his back for her. Holding on to the long white cock for support and to keep him from wandering off, Evelyn straddled the muscular black man and sank slowly down on his wonderfully fat cock. Groaning a bit as she impaled herself, feeling herself so blissfully filled, Evelyn reached down with her free hand to stroke her clit. There on the illuminated platform, on top of a muscular man with his big thick cock in her pussy, another man standing next to her, his long cock tightly in her hand, Evelyn brought herself off in a brief but sweet orgasm. Then she was riding slowly up and down on that thick column of hard flesh, fingers stroking her clit furiously, while her other hand twisted and stroked at the other cock, until she threw her head back and her muscles tensed all over as she came loudly for everyone to see. She really let herself go with it, squeezing herself on that cock and arching her back and crying out incoherently, gasping and shuddering. When Evelyn was able to think again, she smiled down at the man underneath her and began to rock herself against him, working his thick cock in and out of herself again. She pulled the waiting guy over to her mouth, quickly going back to sucking hungrily at his long cock. She tried to get as much as she could of that length down her throat, but there was quite a bit left over. When she had that cock nice and slippery with her saliva, she looked up at its owner and tossed her head over her shoulder, hoping he would take the hint. He did. In another moment, Evelyn braced herself with both hands on the black guy's firm chest as the guy behind her began to push his long prick slowly up her ass. She loved the feeling of being so completely filled – a sensation she hadn't appreciated so well before that orgy on the Riverboat. For the first time since climbing onto her little stage, Evelyn said something. She groaned and said, “God yes! That feels so good! Fuck me boys, fuck me!” It took a moment for them to get the right rhythm, but soon the two men were working well together, pistoning in and out of Evelyn's body as they succumbed to their carnal desire to fuck her until they came inside her. She came and came again, shuddering and crying out between them, before someone else joined their party. An Asian guy with a long cock, but not as long as the guy who was vigorously fucking her ass, came up and offered himself to Evelyn's mouth. Without hesitating, she opened her mouth and let him slide past her lips, over her tongue and into her throat. Evelyn was now merely hanging on, letting the three men move in and out of her. She let herself go, merely riding along as the sensations and pleasure had their way with her. Oddly enough, it was the man fucking her face who came first, pumping what seemed like a lot of cum down her throat and then splashing across her face. Before Evelyn could wipe any of the jizz off her forehead, she felt the big cock under her pumping hot cum up into her pussy, and then, before the first was finished, the guy behind her was coming deep inside her bowels, hot cum rushing up inside her. This was all too much for Evelyn's body to resist and she came again, this time in an explosive wrack of clenching muscles, shaking limbs, and wordless crying out. “I came so … fucking … hard,” Evelyn breathed. She had worked the end of her staff up into her ass and was fucking the fingers of her left hand in and out of her pussy, as she strummed at her clit with the fingers of her right. “Fuck! I'm going to come again, Don! Come with me!” Don had stripped out of his Batman costume and was stroking his very hard cock as he listened to her story and watched her. Although she had brought herself off earlier during the story, he had held off, but now, at her urging, he gave in. “Yes,” he nodded, arching his back, pushing his cock upward, “yes! I'm going to… oh fuck, yes!” “Yes, baby!” she cried out. “YES!” Across the room, in her chair, Evelyn was shaking and moaning, while Don's cock swelled and erupted spraying a flood of hot, white cum all over his belly and chest. He clenched and shuddered as the orgasm went on and on. “Wait,” Toshia said. “She used the end of the staff as a dildo?” Don nodded, “It was a good size for it, and smooth, no splinters.” “Damn,” she grinned. “I kind of wish I'd thought of that.” “Hum,” Evelyn purred, laying in her chair, legs splayed widely, staff sticking out of her butt, fingers idly stroking her labia. “I do wish we could play.” “Believe me, me too!” Don grinned as he used his discarded costume to wipe cum off himself. “Was that the end of your story?” “Well,” she said as she slowly drew the staff out of her ass. “Hey, note that I have now taken the stick out of my ass.” Don laughed and said, “Duly noted.” “Well, the rest of that session just became an orgy, which was a lot of fun, but for me that was the best part.” “Excellent!” “The rest of the week passed with more of the same, basically – nothing more intense and very little of it was boring.” “What about the rest of the Resort? You said you had time off every day.” “Yeah, I think I've been into every one of the clubs,” she nodded. “I didn't stay long in all of them, but I made a point to check out every one I found.” “Any favorites? Or particularly hot events?” “I had a good time in Ladies Night,” she winked. “And I bring the hot event with me, you know.” Don laughed, “I do know!” “Nothing really stands out as particularly noteworthy… I'm sure I'll think of more stories to tell you, but I should tell you about my next mission. Did you want to take a break and get properly cleaned up, though? I could use a drink and a bite to eat.” “Sounds good!“ Don smiled, grabbing a vest to hang his sheriff's star on. "Hey, where's that deputy girl?” “Hell if I know,” shrugged Don. “She seems to have gone with the previous sheriff.” “‘Seems like you should have someone to watch over things when you're sleeping.” “Want the job?” “Sorry, lover,” she chuckled. “I can't stay that long.” “Well, that sucks.” “Don't you think it would be even more frustrating for us to spend this year here together but not getting to have sex?” “Good point,” Don agreed. They had come to the Jungle Room, and Evelyn suggested they pop in to see if India was about. She wasn't, and neither was Jaden, but they took the opportunity to clean up in the pool before deciding to walk and talk. “I can call this doing my rounds,” Don smiled. “Now, that was your first mission, right?” “Yes,” she nodded. “The next one was very straightforward: fuck one hundred men in two days.” “Ah, what? Seriously?” Evelyn grinned at his reaction and said, “Well, not exactly. The exact phrasing was more like ‘Have one hundred men come in or on you within 48 hours.'” Thinking back to her own escapades in Eros, which she had considered impressive, Toshia laughed and exclaimed, “There goes my slut of the year title!” “I don't remember that being official,” Don laughed. “But, hey, you left early, and you've got Sarah.” “That's true,” she smiled. “Still, I'm a bit jealous, and I was fond of that title.” “Maybe you can find a way to win it back later,” Don grinned. “Oh, you can count on it!” Toshia laughed. “A hundred?!" Don gaped. "Yep,” Evelyn nodded. “I didn't think it would even be difficult. I just planned to head down to the huge-ass orgy downstairs. It would be easy to get twenty-five guys in the morning, twenty-five in the afternoon, twenty-five in the evening… Hell, I'd be done early.” “Well, yeah, when you put it that way. But I take it things didn't go quite so easily.” She laughed, “Yeah, that woman, Pamela, added something; I couldn't do it either in the Pleasure Dome or at the on-going orgy here in the Temple.” “That would make things a bit trickier,” nodded Don. “Yeah, but 'the timer' started with the first guy to come, and they picked where they would send me.” “Hum, they could be real dicks and put you in the middle of nowhere.” “Yeah, but they didn't,” she smiled. “They sent me to a place you're familiar with, the Manor.” “Oh! Fun!" Don grinned. "I turned up outside the front door, but I could tell where I was from your description. I wanted to get my task done as quickly as possible, but I remembered our system, so I went in and found the library as quickly as possible. Thanks to what you told me about getting around in there it was pretty easy. Sure enough, Robert was there and had a lot of questions. I tried to fill him in as best as I could, and then I let him fill me in, if you follow my meaning,” she winked at him. Don grinned, “I'm sure he appreciated both things.” “I think he did,” she smiled. “I rode him right there on his chair.” “Nice. That's one.” “You're going to give up on that pretty quickly,” laughed Evelyn. “Once I got that first dose of cum, I was on the hunt. There was a slender young guy wandering around in the stacks just outside the Scholar's office, over to the right of those tables, remember?” “The place, but not the guy,” nodded Don. “Yeah, smart ass. Well, I just went up to him, dropped to my knees and blew him right there.” “Two.” Evelyn rolled her eyes, “Do I have to shove you in?” They were walking hand-in-hand by the side of the giant pool in the middle of the Resort. When Don just laughed, Evelyn continued with, “I found two more guys there on that floor of the library. I got them together and had one fuck me from behind while I sucked the other one off, right there in the stacks.” “Nice,” Don said, adding under his breath, “Four.” Ignoring him, Evelyn said, “I was able to find eleven more guys… well, eighteen, but seven of them were busy. So, I fucked six of them and sucked off the others. There were two more threesomes in there, and the last three were all at once, which was fun.” “Did you come while you were with these, fifteen guys?” “Oh, a few times,” she grinned, “but that wasn't what I was after. When I left the library, I was thinking I needed to find someplace where people were more likely to congregate, and I thought about some of the things you'd mentioned. So, I thought I'd try that steam room. I found it quickly enough, and had a dip in that big bathtub, or pool, or whatever you want to call it, then headed into the steam room. "There were eight guys in there, not including four guys who were ganging up on this one pretty little thing in the corner. I thought she looked like she was having a good time, so I dove in. I just said, 'Any of you guys want to party?' Before I knew it, I was surrounded by cocks. I started out sitting on that first bench, moving from cock to cock, sucking each one some before moving to the next. Then I was laying back as they started taking turns fucking me. After a couple of them came in my pussy and a couple on my face and tits, the others got me down on the floor on my hands and knees. They just took me from both ends, either fucking my pussy or ass while I sucked a cock.” “Hot!” Don breathed. “It was!” Evelyn grinned. “I noticed that one guy who'd fucked me earlier was waiting his turn to get some head, so I stopped and told them it was one orgasm to a customer, but they should go send any friends my way.” Don laughed, “How did they take that?” “Cheerfully, actually. That guy and the others who had come already left and soon I was down to just two guys. I was jerking this guy's cock until he came on my face, and the other was about to come in my pussy, when other guys started coming into the steam room and heading in my direction. (I had completely lost track of what was going on with the girl in the corner.) As I was wiping some of the cum off my face, but before the last of my original eight buddies came, I saw six more guys standing around me. I smiled and said 'Welcome boys! I'll take you however you want, but just one orgasm each, okay?' They all smiled and nodded, stroking a wonderful variety of cocks for me. "So, there I was, getting gangbanged in the steam room, first by the original eight, then the second wave of six, and then four more. I had changed position half a dozen times, and taken loads in my pussy, ass, and down my throat, not to mention having it splashed on my face, tits, butt… well, pretty much everywhere.” “Damn, that's fucking hot!” Don grinned. "Orgasms?“ "Too many to count, though I was really just focusing on making each man come.” “Damn,” he breathed again. “And you were already a third of the way to your goal. How long was all that?” “Since Robert? I'd guess about three or four hours. By then I was quite a mess. The steam room guys had been all in one long go, and I needed cleaning up and a break. So, I went back to the bath and devoted myself to a nice long soak and wash. Of course, while I was there, I had to take breaks when men came in to bathe.” “Of course. How many times did that happen?” “Four, but two of those times included more than one guy. Okay, okay, the first break was just one guy, then there were two, then just one again, and then four guys came in all at once. Actually, that last one was pretty hot. I got one guy to sit up on the edge of the pool so I could give him a blow job and his friends each fucked me from behind, in the water. Uh, now I'm thinking we should spend some more time by the pool tonight.” Don grinned, “I like that idea, though I had another spot in mind.” “Oh?” “No, carry on,” he laughed. “I think you're at forty-one.” “Fine, fine,” she shook her head. “So, by then I was hungry and thirsty, so I decided to look for that lounge you mentioned. I went down to the ground floor and found it in no time. I got some fruit and a drink. I was in no hurry to get back to my hunt for cock, since I was sure I was doing well enough, timewise. So, I took a look around, just out of curiosity. There were some couples having sex, a few people actually just taking a nap, and up on the top level there was a group of people actually playing pool. There were three or four women who looked like swimsuit models, a couple of less interesting guys, and a tall, thin black guy with a nice sized dick between his legs. This guy seemed to be the ringleader of the group.” Don smiled, “That sounds very familiar.” “Yeah, that's what I thought, too,” she laughed. “When he saw me watching, he asked if I would like to play. I said I didn't have time for any complicated games, but I was willing to give it a try if he'd agree to make things interesting.” Laughing, Don said, “He must have loved that.” “Yeah, he grinned and said, 'Of course. What did you have in mind?' And I said, 'Simple 8-Ball. If I win, you and these two other gentlemen cum in my pussy. He smiled and said, 'And if we win?' 'Then,' I said, 'you cum in my ass.'” “I did tell you how well-hung he and Igor were, right?” “Yeah, but I was feeling reckless, and I kind of underestimated things, to be honest. Not my pool skills, mind you,” she laughed. “I suck at pool! I was pretty sure I would lose, but I was feeling cocky, so to speak. The Player's posse watched as we played, and I did better than I thought I would, but still, yeah, he won. I took Peter first, bent over the edge of the pool table, while the girls got Igor and the Player nice and ready, both hard and wet. Then the Asian girl…” “Keiko.” “Right. Keiko got under me and played with my clit as Igor pushed that big cock of his into my ass. I thought I was going to pass out, and then I was coming so hard. He just started fucking me while I was coming, and he kept at it until I felt him pumping a crazy amount of cum up inside me. Then it was the Player's turn. He picked me up and laid me back on the pool table, lifting my butt up so he could fuck my ass and look into my eyes, like you did that night on the Riverboat. The girls got up on the table around me and started kissing and fondling my body while the Player slowly filled my ass and then got down to fucking me. I must have come half a dozen times during this whole thing. When he came it felt like someone had flooded my ass with cum. "When he was done, I was lying there sprawled on the table with cum running out of my ass and a ridiculous smile on my face. I thanked the girls and then said I needed to repay them. I know I was supposed to be focusing on making men come, but they had been so sweet and helpful.” “Naturally.” “Naturally,” Evelyn nodded. “So, I had them each sit on my face so I could make them come, too. While I was licking one, the other two were busy using their mouths and tongues to clean the fellows and me up. They were very thorough! "Anyway, when I was done, they invited me to come along with them to find new games to play, but I explained that I was on a mission, and then what that mission was. At the time, I was thinking I might actually finish my hundred before bedtime. The Player thought this was a fun idea and suggested that I try the theater next door because it was movie night. After grabbing a couple more strawberries and a nice glass of water, I headed over.Evelyn continues telling Don of her task adventures. “It was a bit weird to see so many people gathered to watch porn there in Eros. I mean, they live porn 24/7, right? But there they were. The place wasn't packed but there were quite a few people scattered around in there. When I came in, the scene on the screen was of a young blonde girl giving an enthusiastic blow job to two well hung gentlemen, and in the front row I could see half a dozen men sitting by themselves, idly stroking their hardons. I could see women in the audience too, but I was focused on the gents.“I decided to go right for the middle of the front row. There was a dark-haired guy dead center of the row stroking a long, thick cock for me. It wasn't anywhere near as big as Igor's or the Player's of course, so it looked just the right size. Giving him a smile, I knelt down between his legs and ran my hands over his thighs, then leaned in to kiss and lick his heavy balls and then his shaft. He had gotten it nice and hard already, so I didn't waste too much time before pulling it away from him so I could suck it. This was just an appetizer for me, though, and in another minute, I climbed up on his lap and sank down on his cock. I made a point of riding up and down on him as theatrically as possible. I wanted to get some attention. It helped that he was enthusiastic about helping me out, holding onto my ass and sucking at my tits. "There was a guy sitting in the next row behind us who was now watching me grinding on my new favorite prick more than he was watching the movie. I smiled at him and gestured for him to come closer. He stood up and I saw that he had a hard cock, too.” “What a surprise!” Don chuckled. “I know, right? So, then I was leaning over the guy I was riding to suck on this new cock behind him. If anyone minded someone standing up in front of them no one said anything. It didn't take too long before that guy in row two to hold my head and start fucking himself in and out of my mouth until he was coming. I sucked it all down and gave him a smile as he pulled away. It was then that I noticed that the guys on either side of us had moved closer, to get a better look at the action. Before I knew it, they were on either side of me, perched a bit precariously on the theater chairs so I could suck and stroke their cocks for them. They were also running their hands over my back and butt, which was seriously turning me on. "I turned to the guy on my left and suggested he fuck my ass. He was pretty quick to get down there and push himself up into me. I really tried to concentrate on making the men come, but with that nice big cock up inside me and the cocks in my mouth and ass, I came pretty hard before any of them did. After that, I got pretty busy. The guy in my ass came, and the guy I'd been sucking took his place, but by then there were two more guys on either side of me. I took a moment to ask the guy under me how he was doing but he just grinned and said he was having a great time. "When the guy fucking my ass came, I decided to change things up a bit. I reluctantly climbed off that sweet cock, turned around and sat back on his lap, taking him up my ass. God, that felt good right then! Then, the two guys on either side who I'd been stroking each fucked my pussy until they came. When the second of these guys pulled away, I saw that there was a semi-circle of ten guys standing there watching me all stroking themselves. "I leaned forward and started sucking cock after cock. After a couple of them came down my throat, the next guy pushed me back and shoved himself up into my pussy. He didn't last long and was replaced by the next guy, and then the next. All in all, two of those ten guys came in my mouth and the rest came inside my pussy. I was feeling so insanely slutty, and I just wanted more. "Then I remembered the guy whose hard, thick cock was up my ass. I asked him what he needed to come, and then I was on my hands and knees, getting my ass fucked hard and fast. I played with myself as he banged me, and I came really hard as he pumped a huge load of cum into me. "Damn!” Don breathed again, painfully aware of how hard his cock was as it swayed in front of him while they walked. Evelyn laughed, “Want me to stop?” “Hell no!” “Okay, then… Well, I decided I needed to get cleaned up again, so I left the theater and went down the hall to find that pool you mentioned. You didn't tell me there was a shower room there, though. When I found that, I took the time to get washed up and then went for a swim. Of course, that water was reinvigorating, so I went back on my hunt. "I scored another four guys in the hot tub, and then a train of eight guys while I laid on my back on a weight machine bench. Then it was back to the showers, where I found another three donors for the cause. I was starting to feel a bit worn out by then, though, and wanted to be somewhere I could sleep comfortably before I ran out of steam completely. So, I headed upstairs to check out the bedrooms. "Wouldn't you know it, but I found a room with a nice little nine-person orgy going on. There were five men and four women. I knew I was way over my count for the first day, so I decided I would join this party, maybe get all five of the guys to come for me, but call it quits for the night after that. Since I was the only one with any kind of specific goal in mind, it wasn't too hard to arrange things so each of the guys came for me. I made two of the girls come too, which was nice. After all the hard cocks and fucking, it was very nice to fall asleep between two lovely women with my head resting on a soft breast.” “Nice!” Don smiled. “And if my count is right, you were at eighty already.” “Don, who would be counting such things?” “You would,” he laughed. “I can tell you were keeping score, just from the fact that you can give me all these details.” “Hey, I knew you'd want the story!” Don held up his hands, “Oh, I am definitely not complaining!” “You better not be,” she smirked back at him. “Now, where was I?” “The second day, I think.” “Yeah, well, I woke up the next day and decided to continue my exploration, and found the garden, where I took a swim and cleaned up yet again. I grabbed some fruit and water, then got back to work. I thought about trying that maze game but thought it would take too much time. Still, it looks like fun.” “It is,” Don nodded. “We should try it together sometime.” “I'd like that,” she smiled and gave his hand a squeeze. “Well, I played some more in the pool… I seem to really like fucking in the water here. I got six more guys to give me their cum: four orally and two in my pussy. Then I went back into the Manor and just started looking for available cocks to pounce upon. I blew one guy right in the middle of a hallway, another took me from behind as I leaned against a wall. At one point I was on my hands and knees on a bench in the hallway with a guy behind me and a guy in front of me. When the guy in front of me came, another guy came out of nowhere and took his place. I was still sucking him when the guy behind me came and was replaced by yet another guy. "I came across three guys wandering the halls looking for trouble and led them into the nearest bedroom where I tried to get them all to cum at the same time, but my ass is just too hot, I guess. When I left them, I was in need of yet another shower, and headed for the main bath and steam room. When I got there, there was something of a little orgy going on in the pool, and I dove right in, managing to get fucked there in the water again, but this time being held up between two really fit young men, one in my ass and one in my pussy. That was one of the better orgasms that day. "I went from the pool into the steam room and picked three of the guys there, waving them over to me on the main floor. Once they got down to me, I dropped to my knees and proceeded to move from one to the other, sucking and stroking until they were coming all over me, hot cum splashing all over my face and tits. That was one hundred, I was sure, but I was honestly still horny, so I grabbed one of the guys and had him fuck me from behind as I leaned against a bench and played with myself till I came. "Then, without bothering to get cleaned up, I headed for the front door. As soon as I stepped through, I found myself back in that crazy courtyard outside the Pleasure Dome.” “That's quite a successful mission, I'd say,” Don said. “Yeah,” she smiled at him, and then drew him in for a kiss. “Do you mind if I take a break before I tell you about the next one?” Don noticed that they had walked back around to the poolside. There were a few couples playing leisurely down the way, but closest to them were several single men, just relaxing on their chaise lounges. At least one of them, a tall guy who looked Arabic or Turkish to Don, though he had brown hair rather than black, was eyeing Evelyn openly with a hard cock lying on his belly. Don smiled down at Evelyn, who was already stripping out of her clothes, tossing her top onto the closest lounger, and said, “Mind if I watch?” “You better!” she laughed as she kicked off her boots. Then she was shimmying out of her skirt and diving into the pool. Don saw the tall fellow was both watching Evelyn as she broke the surface, water running over her shoulders and breasts, and looking to see if Don was going to follow her. Don smiled and gestured to indicate that the man could join her if he liked. By the time Don had sat down on the end of the lounger on which Evelyn had deposited her clothes, the tall guy had slipped into the water and moved over to stand talking with her. The man was tall enough that the tip of his erect cock was actually poking up out of the water, and Evelyn was short enough that the water came up to just under her perfect breasts. Don could tell that Evelyn had maneuvered herself so Don could see both of her and the man talking to her. She smiled up at the stranger, and then reached out to start stroking his cock. For just a brief moment she bent down to suck on the head as it bobbed there above the water. She looked up at the tall guy and said something with a smile, and then bent down again to suck him more seriously, dipping her face under the water as she did. Don looked back to the lounges to either side of him and saw that there were now three naked men watching Evelyn and her tall new friend in the water. There were two black guys, the lighter skinned of whom seemed about a decade older than Don, but both of whom were in great shape, and an east Asian man who, going against stereotype, had the longest dick of the bunch. Don caught the eye of the older black guy, who had been sitting beyond the tall guy in the water, and tossed his head to the side, suggesting that he get in there too. With a smile, the man got up and moved to the pool. Don turned to the other side and managed to convey the same idea to the other two guys. Back in the pool, the older black fellow had gotten into the pool and was moving over to next to the tall man. He must have picked up on Don's desire to watch, because he made sure to go to the far side of the couple. Evelyn looked up at him and smiled, then flashed Don a smile, before going back to talk to her two new friends. From the way her body was moving, Don guessed that she was now stroking both cocks, though one of them was a bit lower than the other. Then the other two guys were moving up to join the party. Evelyn looked at them and laughed, smiling again in Don's direction. She was surrounded by eager men who were obviously making themselves busy touching her body under the water. Don gave his aching erection a squeeze but kept things at that for now. In the pool, Evelyn had gone back to sucking on the tall guy's half submerged cock, and the Asian fellow had moved behind her. He seemed to be reaching down to stroke her pussy, and then he was clearly pushing himself into her. Meanwhile, the other two guys continued to caress and fondle her body. Don suspected she was stroking their cocks. Evelyn raised her head and said something that made the tall guy laugh and nod his head. The Asian pulled back and then the four guys were moving with Evelyn over to the side of the pool, not in front of Don, but off to his right just past the nearest corner. The tall guy lifted Evelyn out of the water and sat her on the edge of the pool. As she parted her legs for the darkest fellow to slip up between them and begin going down on her, Evelyn caught Don's eyes and blew him a kiss. Then, the tall guy was kneeling beside her and she turned her head to begin sucking his cock in earnest. The other two guys climbed up next to her and continued to caress and tease her body. The older black guy leaned in and started sucking on one of Evelyn's breasts. Don watched intently as Evelyn took all of the tall guy's cock into her mouth and throat. Then she was coming, her body tensing and her legs clasping the man between them to her tightly. When she finished shaking, she pulled herself up off the cock she'd been sucking and said something to her admirers. While the guy in the pool quickly got up out of the water, the other three helped Evelyn up and moved over to the lounger right next to Don. She gave Don a grin and a wink and told the tall guy, “Farouk, lie down on your back. Excellent.” She straddled the man's long body and lifted his cock so she could push it up into her pussy. She looked over at Don and said, “Do you like watching me suck and fuck, baby?” “God, yes!” Don nodded. “You're amazing.” “His cock feels good up inside me,” she said as she ground on Farouk, working his cock in and out of her. “I'm going to make each of these cocks come. Do you want to see that?” “Hell yeah, I do.” “Good!” she smiled. “Bring that cock over here, Phil. Damn, that's long! Were you fucking me with this? Let me taste it.” Don's own cock ached in his lap as he watched Evelyn's mouth suck in the head of Phil's long organ and then move down it until she had at least half of it in her mouth and down her throat. She pulled back off it and said, “Uh, I like it! Would you like to fuck my ass with this beauty, Phil?” Before Phil could respond she lowered her mouth on him again, bobbing her head up and down on him enthusiastically. When she came back up for air, she looked up at Phil and said, “Get back there, and give me all of this beautiful cock of yours.” As Phil hurried to comply, she said, “Marcus, you gave me such a nice orgasm; you're next. Come over here.” As Phil began to push himself slowly up into Evelyn's ass, she groaned and said, “God, yes, that feels so good. Baby, I've got cock in my pussy and ass, and they're going to fuck me so hard. Aren't you, boys?” The men all nodded enthusiastically and murmured their agreement. “Give me all of that cock, Phil!” she said before turning her attention to the dark black cock Marcus offered her. Don watched as Evelyn's taut muscular body rocked between Farouk and Phil. He watched her legs flexing and her hips grinding against their bodies. He watched her arms as she pushed and pulled against Farouk's shoulders. He watched as her breasts swayed beneath her, her nipples brushing against Farouk's chest. He watched as her throat swallowed occasionally, and her lips moved up and down on Marcus's hard, dark cock. He couldn't resist giving his own hard cock another squeeze. This time, he didn't let it go. Before anyone could come, Evelyn pushed Marcus back and said, “I want to try something, guys. I don't know if it'll work but I've seen it done, so it should be possible.” In a moment, Phil had pulled out of her, and Evelyn had turned around, sinking down on Farouk again, this time with his cock in her ass. “Okay,” she breathed. “Now Phil, fuck my pussy. Damn that feels good! Okay now, pull back almost all the way out. Marcus, can you get between me and Phil now, so you can get your cock in there too?” Don groaned a bit at the very thought of what she was attempting, though he did think Toshia had done something like this in her gangbang with the Sisterhood's men. Watching this though, in person, was so intensely arousing. While Marcus and Phil got themselves all sorted out, Evelyn said, “Come over here, Jeremy. I don't want to leave you out.” She held onto Jeremy's hard cock for a moment as she said, “Okay, nice and easy guys, push in… oh fuck, fuck, fuck! No, don't stop, keep … FUCK!” She dropped her head back onto Farouk's chest as a series of spasms shook her body. Marcus was holding her legs up and Don watched her toes curl up tightly. Her fingers dug into Farouk's forearm just below where he was holding her waist. She must have been squeezing Jeremy's cock very tightly, but he didn't complain. “Oh god,” she breathed. “Okay, fuck me, guys. Give me all you got!” Then, as Phil tried to follow Marcus's lead in moving in and out of Evelyn's tight pussy, and Farouk held on for dear life, Evelyn pulled Jeremy's cock to her mouth and sucked him in hungrily. Soon the two guys fucking her were moving in unison, and Jeremy was holding Evelyn's head in his hands, fucking himself in and out of her mouth. Don's cock was rock hard and aching in his hand. He knew that if he moved it just a bit he would come, but he wanted to wait. He wanted Evelyn to see. Then Evelyn was moaning and shaking again. This time it went on and on, her body clenching and shuddering between the four men, who kept fucking her as she shook, their cocks moving in and out of her body as she came and came. Then, before Evelyn was finished coming, Jeremy groaned, and Don watched as Evelyn tried to swallow the sudden flood of cum being pumped down her throat. There was too much too quick, though, and she choked a bit. Jeremy pulled back, shooting a last gout of pearly white cum over Evelyn's cheek and neck as quite a bit of spunk also spilled out of her mouth. She smiled up at Jeremy and said, “Thank you!” Next, she turned to smile at Don with her cum covered face and said, “One down, baby. How do I look?” “Like a goddess,” he said earnestly. “Damn right,” she grinned. Then she turned her attention to the guys between her legs, who were still fucking steadily in and out of her. “I don't suppose one of you guys likes getting fucked in the ass, do you?” “Sounds fun,” Marcus grinned. “I like your attitude!” Evelyn smiled. “Would you mind fucking Marcus in the ass while he fucks me, Phil?” “No, I could do that,” Phil laughed. “Try to save your cum for me, though, Phil,” she added. Soon, Phil had drawn out of Evelyn and pushed himself up into Marcus's ass. Marcus went back to fucking in and out of Evelyn, and Phil shoved into Marcus each time Marcus drove into her, pulling back in time with his partner. “Yes, that's it!” Evelyn called out, “Fuck me through Marcus! You guys are all going to make me come again! Don, they're going to … oh god!” Then she was climaxing again, and so was Marcus, shoving up into her and groaning as she grabbed at his ass and pulled him in. Don watched as Phil drew out of Marcus, and Marcus pulled out of Evelyn. “No, come here and let me taste that,” Evelyn said before Marcus could collapse on the next lounger over, next to Jeremy. Phil didn't wait for further instructions, but quickly moved in to push himself deep into Evelyn's messy pussy. He must have been about ready to blow when he was fucking Marcus, because it only took a few shoves into Evelyn before he groaned and pulled his long cock out to spray several big splashes of cum onto her belly and tits. “Hum, nice!” she grinned. “Thank you, boys! Now Farouk, you need to come. How do you want me?” In very short order, Evelyn was lying on her back as Farouk lifted her up so he could push his cock into her pussy. She was basically upside down, with her shoulders on the lounger and her head and long red hair over the edge. She was looking at Don as she squeezed her left breast and reached down, or, really, up, to play with her clit as Farouk fucked her hard and fast. She was talking steadily, “Baby, he's fucking me so hard! I'm all covered and full of cum… I'm going to come so hard. Your cock is hard… Won't you come for me, baby? Yes, that's it! Come closer. Come on me, baby! Oh fuck, I'm coming again! Oh god!” Then Farouk and Evelyn were coming together, and Don joined them. He could hold back no longer, and a torrent of hot cum shot out of him to splash over Evelyn's beautiful chest and throat as she cried out with her own climax. Don fell back on his lounger, grinning broadly at Evelyn, who was smiling and laughing in post-orgasmic bliss. He watched her, as Farouk withdrew and as she fell onto the lounger, and as she played with the cum all over her. “I needed that,” she smiled at him. “It turns me on when you watch me.” “I'm glad,” Don laughed. “It really turns me on to watch you.” “Excellent,” she laughed. “Okay, I need to get cleaned up.” “And then you have another story to tell.” “Yes, I do,” she smiled. “Come on, let's have a swim, first.” Chapter 9. The Dark Labyrinth Evelyn shivered a little. She found herself standing naked, her staff in hand, on a broken sheet of granite at the apex of a dreary mountain pass. Looking behind, she saw a long, rocky climb she was happy not to have made. Ahead of her lay a large valley swathed in a grey fog. The path at her feet wound down the slope in front of her until it disappeared in the scraggly trees and low hills. The moist air was unusually cold for Eros, and there was a light breeze chilling her skin, but which seemed to not bother the fog in the valley. Evelyn had been teleported to this remote location at the conclusion of her meeting with the watcher's council, as Don called them. Her assignment was straightforward, if rather enigmatic: “Reach the center of the Dark Labyrinth.” She supposed the labyrinth must be ahead, probably in the valley below. It didn't really make sense for the council to put her here otherwise. With a shrug to herself, she started down the trail. Given the nature of the unpaved and sometimes slippery path, Evelyn was obliged to keep her eyes on the ground and didn't really notice until she was well into it that she had descended into the fog. Looking around, she found herself struck by how actually creepy the landscape appeared in the thick mist. The mostly bare trees were twisted in attitudes that suggested they were clutching upward at the unseen sky above. The rolling, rocky ground was ideal to hide any number of potential hazards. Everything had taken on the grey of the fog; any hint of color was washed out in the twilight. At least without the breeze it was a bit warmer. Still, the mist was XYZ and inevitably Evelyn found herself growing frisky again. After all the sex she'd had lately, particularly during what she was now thinking of as her cock hunt in the Manor just a day ago, she had thought she might be good-to-go for at least a few days, but the moisture gathering on her naked flesh and slowly soaking her thick auburn hair covered her body in a glistening aphrodisiac sheath lightly caressing her with every motion. For a moment, Evelyn considered stopping there on a moss covered rock to relieve some tension, but then remembered her earlier thought about those potential hazards hiding among the rocks and decided she could wait at least a bit longer - perhaps even until she got through the fog. Besides, she thought, one orgasm would only satisfy her for a little while in this situation. As it turned out, it took her over an hour to climb down through the fog until she could look out and see the rest of the valley spread out before her underneath the grey cloud blanketing it. Casting a quick look around to make sure she could actually see her surroundings clearly, Evelyn found a soft enough spot to recline upon. With one hand gripping her staff and her gaze sweeping the area around her, at least to begin with, she slipped her fingers between her legs and then up into herself. Soon she had let go of the staff so she could use both hands - one to shove three fingers into her grasping pussy and the other to frantically stroke her clit. Momentarily careless of the fact that she was out in the open and vulnerable, Evelyn closed her eyes tightly as a blistering orgasm tore through her body, nerves firing wildly and muscles clenching tightly. Her fingers kept fucking and rubbing furiously as she pushed herself on and on, prolonging her ecstasy until she collapsed back on the ground, grinning up at the clouds so close over her. Remembering where she was, Evelyn sat up and looked around frantically, half convinced she would see a bear or wolf creeping up on her. When she was quite sure she was still alone, she noticed that she was still slowly frigging herself. She decided she wanted something harder, more rigid, inside her. Her eyes lit upon her staff then, and she noticed that the end was nicely round and smooth. Soon, Evelyn was lying there on the ground underneath the heavy, leaden cloud cover, naked and pale in the wild grey landscape, strong legs spread, arms taut and reaching downward, incidentally pushing her small, firm breasts together, as she played with her clit and fucked herself with the end of her staff. She cried out as she came again, arching her back and shoving that wooden shaft up into her pussy, squeezing it intensely. Then her teeth were clenching as the orgasm's second and third waves rolled over her. When she finally found herself relaxing, she laughed at how ridiculous she must look, naked in the open with a long wooden stick up her pussy. After Evelyn collected her wits, and took her ersatz dildo out of her vagina, she got up and got a more careful look at her situation. Walking a bit further down the path she'd been following, she came to a tall, bare tree at the head of a long series of rough, uneven stone steps leading down into the valley. Without the masking effect of the fog, she could make out the maze that had been cut or built into the vast majority of the valley. At her crude estimation there were at least fifty miles of twisting pathways there waiting for her. She could see that there were occasional openings and other aberrations, but none of those things allayed her apprehensions. To be continued. By BradentonLarry for Literotica

Quinn's Dating CalendarBy Quinn_McMullen, in 8 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Explicit Novels. Chapter 16I showed up at Zoë's house about 6. I called in through the screen door, "Hello!"I heard Zoë's voice, "Come on in!"I found Zoë in the kitchen cleaning some dishes. I came up behind her and gave her a hug. I kissed her neck and she squealed."Oh, you gave me shivers!"I cupped her breasts, giving her nipples a little pitch and took her earlobe into my mouth. "Do you have any idea how beautiful you are Dr. Maisano? She turned around, put her hands behind my neck, and kissed me. "Thank you. I didn't tell you. Asha is in. Probably tomorrow.""How do you feel about that?""A little nervous. A little excited."I smiled and kissed her again, "Where's Chris?"I heard her descending the stairs. "I'm coming!"I turned around and Chris came through the doorway. She wore a sundress with a red and white floral pattern with red flats. She had curled and colored her hair so that all trace of grey was gone."Christina, you look lovely."She came over, hugged me and gave me a kiss, "Thank you my handsome friend.""Princess Zoë, I promise to have Princess Christina home sometime Sunday."Zoë asked Chris, "What time do you pick up Johnny tomorrow?""4:30 so he can be in bed by 7.""Well, you two have fun."I gave Zoë another kiss. Chris and I drove the short distance to the new Asian restaurant. She was going to practice her Japanese until she found out that the owners were Korean. We had a very nice dinner sharing stories from our respective times in Japan. The entire time was spent gazing into each other's eyes.We were in a corner booth and the place was noisy enough that we couldn't be overheard. Chris still whispered. She reached over and touched my hand. "I am wondering if you would help me with some research.""What kind of research?""Creative writing research.""Okay.""Ever since that wonderful Friday evening, I have been thinking about making love with you again. In the evening after Johnny goes to bed I go online. The whole idea of porn and the objectification of women repulses me. But I have found a guilty pleasure,  erotica.""Cool. So how does that involve research?""Well, I'm thinking I am going to write my own stories. I will change the names, places, and stuff like that. But I need some first-hand research.""I would be happy to help you as much as I can. So how erotic is this erotica?""Some of it is really good. Some of it sucks which is why I want to write. I know I can do better. I really get off on the good stuff. There is a real lack of stories written from a woman's perspective.""So in the interest of research, what happens when you get a really good story?"Chris smiled impishly and lowered her voice further. "I told you that I have a dildo, right?""Yes.""Well, I also got myself a nice vibrator.""Perhaps the writer in you should paint the scene for me.""Oh, good idea. So, the first thing I do is lock the door. The last thing I need is Johnny walking in on me at the height of an orgasm. I strip down to nothing and settle in on my bed with some pillows behind my head. I get my laptop out and I begin searching for some highly rated erotica. I am usually playing with my nipples or fingering my clit while I'm doing this.""So what are you looking for?""Usually something from a woman's point of view, or something that is sympathetic to how women experience sex.""I take it a lot of the stories are guys pounding cunt?""Now, don't get me wrong. Some days a girl really needs to have rough sex.""But that wouldn't relate to present company or today's date."Chris had a shit-eating grin on her face. "Oh, no. I'm a fragile as a gal can get. I would hate to have you slam into me. To pound me into orgasm after orgasm. To use me like a wanton whore filling me with your huge member. Be filled with so much cum that it runs like a river down my legs. To have you fuck me until I can barely stand. To be fucked so hard that I ache for days."I laughed, "It sounds like you have some of the language down. Do they actually use terms like 'huge member'?""Sometimes, but not a lot. I used it because it is such a cliché. I will need to avoid clichés in my actual writing.""So you would hate if I were to treat you like that."Chris got a serious look on her face, "Quinn, please don't take this the wrong way. I absolutely adore that you are such an attentive, caring lover. But sometimes a woman needs rough sex. Sometimes I need rough sex.""Duly noted. Zoë enjoys it too. You were talking about what you like to read.""One turn off is that size plays a big part in a lot of the stories,  huge cocks, triple D boobs. I mean how many people are at the extreme size end. I want something that I can relate to. Normal sized breasts. Normal sized penises. When I find something good, I like to tweak my nipples to get me started. When I get my juices flowing, I get my dildo and start fucking myself as I read the story. As I start getting close, I put the vibrator on my clit. That will usually send me over the edge. I feel myself contracting on the dildo. The warmth and pleasure flows up through my body.""It doesn't sound like you need me to help you.""Solitary sex is actually very boring. There is nothing like feeling warm skin-to-skin contact. Of feeling your mouth on my mouth, on my body. Feeling your tongue probe into my vagina. Feeling you tease me, bring me to the edge and pull me back. Of feeling your penis slip into my warmth and wetness. Feeling you sustain my orgasm beyond what I am capable of doing.""Chris, if I can share something,  you have me leaking pre-cum all over my leg.""I'm so wet right now.""So is this the research you need to do?""Actually I was hoping for more of a hands-on approach.""In that case, we probably need to renegotiate our agreement. This probably isn't a good place to do that."I paid the bill, then drove us to the park downtown. It was a balmy evening with a gentle, warm breeze rustling the trees.As we were getting out of the car, Chris asked, "Why the park?""You suggested it last night.""Please don't let me drink like that again."I put my arm around her shoulder and she put hers around my waist. We began strolling down the path that circles the lake. The sun had just set and twilight was settling in.Chris broke the silence, "So what did I suggest last night?""I told you. You want to be my sex slave."She slapped my ass, "I did not. Although, on second thought being your sex slave would have a very nice benefits package. Maybe we should discuss me being your sex slave.""Because you don't have any other obligations, like motherhood or teaching.""You're right. What did we discuss?""Mostly, you were demanding that I fuck you.""Remember our discussion at the restaurant?""Where you told me you were a fragile flower?""When I said I needed rough sex. But back to last night.""Mostly you were discussing a hypothetical renegotiation.""Well, let's not be hypothetical. What do you think about being friends with benefits?""So first, what happened to your idea that you and I shouldn't be lovers?""Quinn, I haven't been able to stop thinking about that first Friday evening with you. That was the best orgasm I have ever had. Every time I had sex with Mr. Asshole I faked the orgasm. He was clueless and didn't know the difference. He was really good at pounding me, but not a lot more. With you it was completely different. You actually cared about me.""I still care about you, but you need to know that bringing a woman to an orgasm for me is just as pleasurable as having one myself.""See! I don't know very men like that. In fact, I know a total of one: you. You gave me an insight into what my life could be and what my life has been missing.""So, before we negotiate, what is it you are looking for in this arrangement?"Chris thought for a while, "Trust. I need to be with someone I can trust. I think I miss the intimacy of a lover. Skin-to-skin contact. Being held after making love. Being regularly brought to the heights of ecstasy. I miss being able to share things with my lover. Being treated like a person and not a life support system for a vagina that only exists for the other person's sexual gratification. I also would like to have some freedom to explore like Zoë has been doing. That doesn't mean I haven't loved our semi-sexual time together, but I need real sexual time together. I have this hunger to have an orgasm again like you gave me."I nodded. "Anything else?""The reality of being a single mom is starting to dawn on me. I said that you and I should date other people so we wouldn't be rebound lovers, but so far this is my only date. How about you?""This is my second. Although, I wouldn't even call the first a date.""Why not?""I went down to the state university library and this very nice research assistant did a shitload of work for me. I took her out to dinner on Wednesday at a new Greek restaurant, as thanks. There can't be anything between us. I'm old enough to be her grandfather.""Well, you're old enough to be my father.""Chris, there a substantial difference between twenty and thirty-eight years.""Okay.""I had a nice dinner with Violet, that's her name, and nothing more. Oh, she kissed me twice before she ran into her house.""Hopefully, with this date there will be something more.""Back on task. Now I will have two friends with benefits. How do we make sure this doesn't get awkward?"Chris thought some more. "Well, I guess there are two ways to go. Complete openness or complete secrecy.""I almost feel like Zoë should be part of this conversation."Chris whipped out her phone, "Let's call her."I pointed to a park bench and we sat down.Chris put the phone on speaker.Zoë answered, "Hey."

While the world often pulls us off-center with temptations, being "duly opened on the Centre" allows you to embody Freemasonry's highest ideals of balance, integrity and purpose. By centering your life on these timeless principles, you tap into an enduring source of wisdom and strength to overcome obstacles, leave a profound legacy of service, and inspire future generations as a true builder of enlightenment.Show Notes:Read original article on SubstackWatch on YoutubeFollow the Daily Masonic Progress Podcast on SpotifySubscribe to the Daily Masonic Progress Podcast on Apple PodcastsRead and subscribe to Daily Masonic Progress on SubstackWatch and Subscribe Youtube

Dave is joined by Chris Ying for an episode in which the two discuss the Courvoisier club, the enduring greatness of Hamlet's Kitchen, and rules for a restaurant playlist before they get into a game of Price Fixing. The two guess the prices of items on menus at Jiquitaia in São Paulo, Brazil; Khaluna in Minneapolis; and Duly's Place in Detroit. Hosts: Dave Chang and Chris Ying Producers: Victoria Valencia and Euno Lee Learn more about your ad choices. Visit podcastchoices.com/adchoices

In this episode, we explore the powerful Masonic principle of being "duly formed" and how it can transform your life, helping you achieve success, happiness, and fulfilment. We discuss the consequences of ignoring this crucial concept and provide practical examples of how being "duly formed" applies to various aspects of our daily lives, from the workplace to personal relationships.We also delve into the practical steps you can take to apply the concept of being "duly formed" to your life. By incorporating the principle of being "duly formed" into your daily life, you can create a solid foundation for personal and professional success, ultimately leading to a greater sense of pride, accomplishment, and fulfilment.Show Notes:Read original article on SubstackFollow the Daily Masonic Progress Podcast on SpotifySubscribe to the Daily Masonic Progress Podcast on Apple PodcastsRead and subscribe to Daily Masonic Progress on SubstackWatch and Subscribe Youtube

Hey all! Welcome to another episode of Mr. P.'s Tales from the Road! In this edition, I go back to a discussion I had with you all way back in my first season of this podcast, a reboot and retelling of what I called a “Love Letter to the City of Detroit, Michigan,” to explain just why I continue to go back to the Motor City over and over and over again. Naturally, tales and history abound, so grab a cold Red Pop Faygo out of the refrigerator, snag a few Coney Dogs from Duly's Place on Vernor in Detroit , listen in and enjoy the show! Have a great weekend and we'll see you in next week's episode! -Mr. P. Also now available on APPLE PODCAST!: https://podcasts.apple.com/us/podcast/mr-p-s-tales-from-the-road/id1717990959 Mr. P.''s Rust Belt Monthly Mixtape (April): https://open.spotify.com/playlist/3p4NOCAgecy9mVruYWoT2x?si=23c098ad3e7d44f4 MR. P. INFO: The majority of my work gets published at the Mr. P. Explores Facebook Community:⁠ https://www.facebook.com/MrPExplores/⁠  Stop by for full photo explorations, history and stories told from the road! Mr. P. Explores Instagram (extras that never make the site or videos, and much more!):⁠ https://www.instagram.com/mr.p_explores/⁠@mr.p_explores TWITTER (X?):⁠ https://twitter.com/ExploresMr⁠ @ExploresMr  (come on over and say hello!)  Thanks all, and have a great week! I am also now on VERO, @mrpexplores or directly at:⁠ ⁠⁠https://vero.co/mrpexplores⁠

 In the Limousine, off to honeymoon! In 8 parts, By Dragon Lair Reads. Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels. I handed our stuff off to my roommate, and Maggie and we waved goodbye to the guests, who lined up outside to throw rice at us. I don't get that tradition, and no one was able to explain it to me at any point. At long last we were in the limousine, seated at the very back and began to pull away. We seemed to have gotten away with it. [[MORE]] Except that once in the moving limo, Liv climbed into my lap and began grinding, and even through my own pajama pants, I could feel and hear that she had thoroughly soaked through hers. She panted and whimpered in my ear grinding and kissing, holding my neck. "You came on my face in a bathroom you fucking pervert," she panted, her words still running together. "You worked pretty hard for that," I said back around the bushel of red hair that moved from one side of my face to the other as she kissed and bit my neck. She laughed, "I milked your cock all over me, I'm a good little cock milker." I grabbed her ass firmly and she moaned with satisfaction, pushing her hips back into my grip, "You're my favorite cock milker." She pushed me against the back of the seat and kissed me hotly, grinding her hips against me, her slick pajama bottoms soaked into mine and I could feel her wet folds against my shaft through the cloth. She was panting and crying as she humped me like a teenager in the back of a car. I put my hands in the waistband of her pants, but she pulled my wrists away, "I'm gonna cum;  no, I'm gonna cum." I put my hand back on her ass and she ran her tongue against mine, fighting the sounds her body wanted to make as her hips flexed rhythmically until suddenly she grabbed my neck and buried her face in my shoulder crying and shaking in my lap as orgasm twisted across her. She was still twitching and panting when the limo came to a stop. I let her catch her breath before whispering, "We're here, let's go up to the room." "I want to fuck, let's just fuck here." She panted. "No, that's a bad idea. Come on little milker." I said slapping her ass, she giggled and climbed off so I could get the door open. The hotel was waiting for us when we arrived and the bell hop took our stuff up ahead of us while I checked in at the desk, wondering if everyone saw how glossy and dark the middle of Liv's pajamas were. Check-in was quick and I shuffled her off to the elevator. I wasn't so much worried about what people saw as much as I was her stripping in the lobby or trying to jerk me off at the check-in counter. My new wife is the genuine redhead item, when she gets hot, nothing can extinguish it. We made it into the elevator, and it jolted upward towards the completely unnecessary suite our families had sprung for. As soon as we were in motion, Liv started unbuttoning her top. I didn't even notice except that I looked over and saw her pale chest becoming visible. "Whoa, not yet." I said grabbing the two ends of the top and pulling them closed, as I did she grabbed her pants and pulled them down. I barely caught them pulling them back up while holding her top closed. The elevator dinged and the door open. I tugged on the blouse. "Come on, our room is this way." I said leading her out of the elevator. She followed down the hall laughing and trying to pull her top open. We got to the door, and she fell against it still giggling, grabbing my neck, and dragging me into a kiss. Her hand grabbed my cock, she didn't even have to feel for it and started stroking as her mouth locked with mine. She put a leg around my leg and panted and whimpered into the kiss as I fumbled with the key to get the door unlocked. I got it and it clicked. "The room is open," I said around her kiss, she shook her head in protest. "Fuck the room do me here. Everyone can watch you turn me into a cumsock." I put my arm around her and turned the knob so the door fell open. She fell backward but I caught her and swung her into my arms and carried her into the room. It was hard to see where I was going because she clung to my shoulders licking and biting my neck. The suite was palatial. Marble swept from the front door all across the floors on a white expansive open floor plan. The bed on one side was surrounded by columns that supported a circle of windows above it. White see through curtains were draped from column to column and LED lights sunk into the corners of the ceiling were set dim over the white duvet. Opposite the bed was a large jacuzzi tub with a fireplace set behind it, a gas fire burning for us already. The tub was empty but pristine, textured stone winding out in a circle around it with fresh towels set on the side. On the glass table set in the middle, was another bottle of Jack Daniels, this one however, looked considerably nicer. I set Liv down and she marveled at the room for a moment looking around with big eyes like a girl who just got a princess bed. I leaned in behind her, wrapping my arms around her waist, hands feeling her exposed stomach from when she tried to undress in the elevator. She snapped out of her childlike wonder when she felt my hand and pushed back into me with a loud gasp. She rocked her hip into me grinding her ass against my stiff cock in my pants making quiet whimpering sounds. "I can't believe you made me behave until we got all the way up here." She said in a pouty voice. "When you're sober tomorrow, if you want to fuck on the couch in the lobby, I'll take my own pants off." I said putting my head by her shoulder and kissing her neck. She groaned loudly reaching back to stroke my pants with her hand. I ran my hand up her stomach and under the few closed buttons of her pajama top until I felt her soft breasts which I cupped and squeezed. Her body clenched and she moaned into the room. I used my other hand to open the top and pulled it from her shoulders. Her pale body was exposed and tickled her ear with my tongue now aggressively groping her breasts and pulling on her nipples. She cried loudly jerking her head back so that there was a full mess of red hair under my nose as her sensitive body reacted. While she panted, holding my neck I put my thumbs in her pants and pulled them down, a thick rope of hazy fluid sticking to the inside until it snapped against her leg. They hit her ankles and finally the svelte, pale, ginger was naked, her lean, willowy, body, once and for all mine, was totally bare for me. I ran my finger up her thigh making her shudder and licked what had come out of her leaking cunt before grabbing her by the neck and pulling her to the bed. She laughed as I threw her onto it rolling on her back with her legs spread wide open. I dragged her to the edge of the bed and crouched by the end taking in the sight of her waxed, pink, messy, cunt under her flat stomach and sharp hips. I leaned over and bit her thigh and she groaned, clenching her stomach upward before I licked and kissed to her folds and attacked them with my tongue. Her voice caught as I lashed her clit and opening with heavy licks, circling her little button, stroking around it and digging my tongue into her. Her cunt drained freely, quickly darkening the duvet, and leaving a clear, slick, trail down her ass. She was jerking and shaking as I hungrily lapped all of the flavor from her, even dragging my tongue across her ass and back over. It wasn't before an animalistic groan and suddenly violent shakes told me she'd cum already. I gave her a moment to recover before I rolled her over on her stomach and pulled at her hips until she was propped up on her knees, face in the blanket. I pulled her ass open and buried my tongue against her pink asshole making her squeal in surprise and moan into the blanket. I dragged my tongue against the stiff ridges while my fingers fucked her. Clear fluid drained out of her onto a small pool as I stroked my fingers into her tight, slick, body and she moaned low and weak, her body shaking as I licked at her ass. I held it open with one hand keeping my fingers dug into her flesh until she yelled and seized on her knees from another orgasm, causing her to fall over, and her cunt to spill thick lubricant on the bed. I rolled her back over onto her back and climbed on the bed putting my messy fingers to her lips. She took them sucking the taste of herself off them eagerly. I touched her chest, cupping her breast and feeling her taught stomach as she cleaned my finger. I pulled it away and she panted, "Licking my asshole is fucking disgusting." "You don't have to kiss me after that, it was-" I started to say but she grabbed me and pulled me into a hard kiss, pushing her tongue into mine, wrapping her legs around me. I teased her through the kiss, dragging my cock up and down her messy cunt making her cry and roll trying to catch me. I kissed her neck and rolled her breasts in my hand. She tried to beg to be fucked but couldn't put words together as her sensitive body overreacted to everything I was doing. Each drag of my tip across her folds made her shudder and groan. "You want some cock?" She nodded and gasped, moaning loudly when my finger squeezed her nipple. I pinned her hands over her head and teased her outstretched tongue with mine until I felt my cock catch at her opening and pushed. My tip forced its way into her, pushing squeezing walls apart, fluid running out of her onto the bed. She groaned in a hoarse, strained voice her body shaking until I was into the hilt and started fucking. I started drilling her limber, pale, body and she shrieked into the room grabbing the blanket beneath her. I pushed her down flat onto the bed as her back arched upward and face flushed. She was moaning and screaming, her mouth hanging open as I fucked her pale body. "Fuck! Fuck me, fuck me, shit it's so good FUCK!" She started to drool down one side of her mouth, her eyes rolling upward and her stomach clenching randomly as my slick, soaked, balls slapped her ass. I grabbed her hair, a thick red mess in my fist as my cock threatened to burst and panted to her, "I'm gonna cum, fuck;  I'm so close" She hissed through her strained voice, "Fucking cum in me, fucking cum in your fucking cumsock; " I started to groan, and she grabbed my neck goading me, "Fucking thrash me until I'm full, fuck I want cum; " I yelled loudly as my cock erupted making me shake and lose my posture above her. She grabbed me snuggly holding my neck and rocking her hips, her fried voice moaning in my ear as jets of cum shot into her. Her body was cool, and slick under me as I felt the sweat on her breasts and stomach as I laid on her trying to keep stroking until my cock fell out, pulling a stream of cum out with it. We both laid still, twitching for several moments, the air chilling the sweat on her body as it began to damp the pj top I had never taken off. I heard a hoarse giggle and rolled off her, looking at her big sparkly eyes quizzically. "You always make me cum like a hundred times whenever we do it and my favorite part is still when I feel you finally lose control and pump me full to the brim. You've put so much cum in me since we met I'm surprised it's not what comes out when I cry." I ran a hand over her chest and neck, looking over my new wife's body, her sweet face, pink and sweaty darkening the roots of her burning crown of hair, "You're an absolute sex object, watching you climax is an event all on its own, cumming in you is like the backstage pass." She laughed and pulled me into a long kiss holding my face, "I'm your wife now, you have to make sure I stay good and used up. That way if I get murdered one day, the cops know who I belong to, like a owner tag." I laughed and she smiled, proud of the joke, "No more true crime podcasts for you." She leaned over kissing me softly. I felt the cold from the sweat in her hair and slick cold of her misted legs as her tongue played with mine. The kiss was gently, and while I could feel myself stiffening again, I could tell she was tired. "Ready for a shower?" I asked, she shook her head. "It's our first official night together, I want to sleep in the mess." I raked hair from her face, and she kissed me again, "I'm cold," I got up and pulled the blanket back before leaning across the bed and pulling her to the sheets and tossing the blanket over her. I don't know that she was awake when the blanket landed on her. It was a little early to call our first night, but she was wasted. I laid next to her watching her sleep, her mouth hanging part way open sucking in threads of hair as her mind drifted across oblivion. She drools when she sleeps. I don't know if she knows that I know, but I do. She's definitely drooled on me before. Eventually I went to shower and climbed into bed, inching up until I was snug against her and passed out. I was pretty drunk too. I don't know what time it was, but I was slowly pulled from drunken sleep by movement on the bed. I fought waking up trying to ignore it but eventually my mind rose to consciousness and I rolled over, blinking rapidly to try and see in the dark. It took much longer than I wanted for my vision to clear and adjust. But when it did, I saw that Liv had kicked away the blankets and sheets and was laying in the dim light from the bathroom that had been left on, laying on her back with her legs spread. I heard wet noises smacking quickly and heard her voice through a bit lip. The more I watched I realized she had two fingers buried in herself and was working herself over with them, trying to moan quietly as she did. Her eyes were squeezed shut and her whole body was rigid as she drove herself to the brink with quick flexes of her wrist. She panted for breath and whispered to I assumed herself, "Fucking give her a baby, I don't care, breed that stupid bitch; hold him in and take it all, fuck; " Part of me wanted to interrupt so I could help bring the whole ordeal home, but I don't get to watch Liv masturbate and I don't even know how often she does. I didn't know what she was thinking about, but I suspected it had to do with the night before. She grabbed her breast and strained through gritted teeth as she started to climax, slapping her hand over her mouth and shaking. She laid limp for several seconds twitching and rolled her head over and caught me watching. She covered her mouth in humiliation and laughed, "Sorry!" "No need to be sorry, it was really hot." She made a cringing face, "I probably shouldn't be masturbating on our wedding night, but I had crazy sex dreams about you and didn't want to sully our first night with my extra marital weirdness." "Don't have to be sorry at all, it's nice to know I'm in your fantasies too." "You're in all my fantasies, it's just usually not me you're doing." She said quietly blushing. "You're all I ever do in mine, redhead for life." She laughed and rolled over kissing me, her slick fingers holding my face. Her body laid halfway on mine and her hip and leg brushed my stiff member as we kissed. She squirmed in place to encourage it to stay standing beneath her as we kissed. "Sorry I got you all hard in the middle of the night, let me empty that for you," She pulled the blanket away and climbed on top of me. "Don't be, it looked like you had fun." I said putting my hands on her ass and squeezing, her face reacted to my grip and her back flexed. "I did, I love reliving your conquests where you use and discard them." She said, her voice low and husky. She lifted off my hips and her cunt left a heavy, wet, smear where she'd sat and moved back so her folds dragged along my shaft. She leaned over and kissed me, stroking my aching cock with her lips, saturating it with fluid, her throat making noises as her tongue tried to wrap around mine one way then the other. She parted our kiss and sat up. She was surprised when I followed her up, grabbing the small of her back and leaning over her chest. Liv laughed and pulled her hair behind her shoulders so I could wrap my lips around her breast. The moment I did she moaned and strained, grinding in my lap harder and grabbing my hair. I flicked her nipple with my tongue, tugging gently with my teeth, sucking and licking making her pant and squirm. I could feel her flexing against my cock as I played with her breast, her cunt leaking more hot fluid onto me. I pulled away, looking up at her flushed face, her little pink nipples at the bottom of my vision, and smiled, "Remember how insecure you were about these when we met?" She rolled her eyes and gave an annoyed laugh, "Ugh, it was all that prick's fault. You know when we got to college, he tried to get me to save up for implants?" I grabbed both of her breasts as though sheltering them from some invisible blow, "What? No!" She laughed and put her hands over mine, "The sad thing is, before he dumped me, I had given it some thought." I gave her breasts a gentle squeeze and felt her body react, "I stopped an evil thing from happening that day, through the power of pizza." She smiled and laughed again, red hair hanging in her face as she looked down at me, "I'm glad you still think so. It's a good thing you're a quality lay because you suck at video games." I shifted my hands to her waist and smirked, "Keep talking shit and I won't bang anymore of your friends." She gave a coy laugh and leaned over to kiss me softly, holding my lips and tongue to hers for several moments before pulling back and smiling, "Yes you will, I have a lot of hot friends and you can't even tell Maggie no anymore." "She doesn't count, we don't know that anyone tells Maggie no." I quipped and she laughed. She bent over and kissed me again, her kiss rising in intensity. I groped her breast with one hand, holding her ass with the other and the vocalizations in her chest got louder. She pulled away and raised up straight, leaning off me and reaching back to grab my cock, "If you'll excuse me, I need to attend to some wifely duties." She adjusted herself to meet my tip and pushed back. I felt my tip plunge into her, my shaft sliding along her tight insides that squeezed out juice as she pushed me into her. Her face turned red and her eyes closed. She groaned with a straining voice and I felt her ass meet my stomach. "Fuck you feel so good; " I panted as she started to rock her hips. She bit her lip and tried to mute a moan, "I love when you use me to get off; " I grabbed her ass roughly and she groaned leaning over to kiss me as her hips stroked my cock. I panted and groaned into the kiss, groping her breast with my free hand, feeling the soft flesh and pointed nipple against my palm. "Fuck I think I might cum again." She panted. I leaned up and tongued her nipple making her moan, she pushed me back down, "No, I'm getting you off; " she protested, but it was too late. "Oh fuck;  damn it; " She moaned, her face showing fading control. She cried loudly and shuddered on top of me. I watched her breasts shake and felt her cunt pulsing as her flat body jerked in place through the orgasm. When the climax passed she covered her mouth and laughed, "Whoops." I spanked her and she yelped before leaning over and kissing me, moving her hips that had now smeared a slick, clear, mess onto my waist. She kissed and bit my neck, panting, red hair sticking to her face, her breasts grazing my chest as she flexed her hips fucking me steadily. "Don't hold back; " She gasped, "I want it; " She was moaning and panting in my ear as her wet cunt worked my cock. I grabbed the hair on the back of her head and tugged making her groan. I moaned under her and began to shake as my cock erupted, launching thick bursts of cum into her over and over. She laughed with satisfaction, moving her hips, making me jerk and shake as she milked my cock until it started to go soft. She leaned over and kissed me with a smile, "I should wake you up by masturbating more often, you've never cum that fast for me." I moved hair from her face, "I had one ready from before we fell asleep." "I'll remember that trick too," She said smirking kissing my jaw, "Keeping your poor balls empty and light for you is my responsibility." She laughed kissing my neck, her sweating body laying on mine. I could feel cum streaming out of her, down her thigh and onto me. I felt her stomach tighten and a fresh heat as she flushed more out, "I'm never happier than after you've loaded me up with cum, it's better than a hug, or a dessert, or sleeping in." She said sleepily, her body loosely draped across me. "I'm gonna fall asleep again," she said quietly. "I think that's what beds are for." I said back making her smile. "Nuh uh." She whispered, and then she was out. I eased her back into place on the mattress and cleaned myself off again. She may love being sticky with cum, but it's not my favorite way to sleep. Once I was at least no longer sticky or wet, I climbed into bed, scooted until I was close to Liv and passed out. The following morning, I woke up before Liv and ordered breakfast to the room while she slept. I put on one of the robes and wheeled in the food cart all before she ever stirred. When she did, it was with a miserable groan. "I know that sound," I said sipping coffee, "That's a hangover." She groaned again, "Why would whiskey betray me like this?" She roared into the room rolling over and burying her face in the pillow. "Because you drank almost a third of a bottle." She groaned into the pillow and lay unmoving for several long moments. For a second I thought she had fallen asleep, but she rolled over onto her back and groaned again. "Go shower, then eat and take some aspirin." She groaned and swore into her pillow and slowly crawled off the bed, dragging her feet along the marble floor to the bathroom and closed the door. Liv is the most beautiful, wonderful, woman I've ever met. But even that cute ass couldn't get me to follow her with a hangover. I don't think this part of the story got told, but after we first hooked up over pizza and a humiliating loss at a beloved video game, she barfed on me in the shower. This morning she stayed barf free and emerged with stringy, wet, copper hair in a white robe and joined me at the glass table. I set a plate in front of her and served up a large portion of a Spanish omelet and poured a mug of coffee, which she eagerly picked up. "Feeling better?" She shrugged, "The shower helped some." She took a sip of coffee and cut a small bite of her omelet, grimaced, and cut another. By the end of the morning and our long, ambling chat she had put away half of what I had put on her plate, and I demolished the rest of what we had. She finished her coffee, then another cup, and she seemed to have perked up quite a bit. After she'd eaten, we chatted about all our plans when we got to the honeymoon, how good the food was, how much we liked the hotel room and then she cratered and went back to sleep. I was not excited about her nap not only because I was hoping she'd recover enough to be rambunctious again, but also because having to wake her up to leave would be no fun. But wake her up I did, and she and I dressed ourselves and she and I readied for our trek to the airport. We called an Uber XL, because why not, and settled in for a long trip. The drive to the airport took almost an hour, and checking into our flight took just as long. Once checked in, we settled in for a long, two hour wait. She read and I played phone games when after a whole five minutes she nudged my elbow, "What?" "Let's get drinks at the bar." "You literally just recovered from a hangover." "I'm not going to drink a third of a bottle this time. C'mon, we're on vacation." I paused my game and rolled the thought around, "Yeah alright." I followed her over to the bar and we sat down. I laughed when she ordered rum and Coke, "No Jack and Coke?" "I may never drink Jack Daniels again." She said taking a sip of the drink. She finished and ordered another, and I wasn't far behind her. We spent almost forty-five minutes sipping cheap cocktails as I continued my quest to teach her football. It had started the weekend after we met, and it was slow going. No one realizes how many rules football has until you try to explain it to someone else. After two drinks and over an hour, Liv was beginning to misbehave which worried me because we were about to board an aircraft wrapped up in an awful lot of very strict federal laws. She was handsy, giving me a lot of kisses and laughing. Which usually, I am more than happy to have happen, but right before a long flight? She kept her behavior PG until we boarded. I was relieved she didn't get wild right there in the gate, but my relief was short lived once we took our seats in the back row. Yes, our honeymoon flight was in the way back of the plane, but I didn't book them she did, and I think she booked all four seats back there because no one joined us. Or it's just a terrible place to sit. We got settled and buckled in and I looked over, "The back of the plane?" "What? The honeymoon was gifted, not the flight." The plane taxied down the runway after we had sat for what felt like hours and at last the g-force of takeoff pushed us against the seats and we were off. As soon as the remove seatbelt light came on, stewardesses began wheeling food carts out into the aisles and we were first up. Liv ordered gin and tonic, and I got a coffee. The gin knocked Liv out cold. I don't think that was her plan. There's no way we ended up in the worst seats on the plane, with three empty rows ahead of us because she hates being comfortable. But it was totally fine with me. The mile high club is overrated, and I wasn't interested in being banned by an airline. For the second time on the trip her awakening was not fun. The trip to Santa Monica hadn't been that long and she scrambled to get things put away to meet our ride to the resort. Whatever mischief she'd planned, hadn't materialized and she was sour the whole way through the airport and into the Uber. It didn't take long though, for the beach views and gorgeous red brick resort visible from the road to turn her spirits around. We checked in at the lobby and our luggage was moved to our room for us. White comforter with hard wood floors and lush rugs greeted us, the walls decorated with large gothic arch windows displaying the paradisaic beach outside. We ransacked our bags for bathing suits and changed without exploring the room or hotel at all. Liv put on a green bikini with gold links that held the bottom in place and the halter top behind her neck. She always looks very skinny, but when she has so little on it highlights just how skinny she is;  even with the way the outfit clung to her small round breasts and heart shaped ass. I had to concentrate on changing or I'd be walking through the hotel fully erect. I'm sure Liv would love that, but it wasn't my idea of a relaxing beach trip. We grabbed towels from the hotel and sunscreen and barefoot hurried out the door to our room that led right onto the beach. The resort featured four poster beach beds in front of which had been situated recliners. The beds were white with white curtains and spaced about fifteen or twenty feet apart and almost thirty feet from the crystal blue waves. We tossed our stuff on the bed and Liv immediately flopped onto it. "I can relax and not roast in the sun, its perfect!" She said happily. "Unless you want to turn into a well-cooked lobster you'd better put on sunscreen just in case." She rolled over and grabbed the tube from her bag and handed it to me before fishing out a hairband and tethering the thick mane of red hair behind her in a loose tail. She pulled her hair over her shoulder and rolled onto her stomach. I squeezed sunscreen into my palm and rubbed my hands together before rubbing down her legs. I kept myself hunched over I as spread the ointment over her legs, calves, and thighs to try and hide how excited contact with her slick body made me. It didn't help as I had to crawl over her legs to reach her back, shoulders, and neck. She sighed and breathed as I gave her a sunscreen massage before rolling over. She immediately burst into giggles and laughs, her face turning red, "Are you sure sunscreen is all you put on me?" "What? What are you talking about?" She pointed to my bathing suit, which was tented so hard the fabric strained. "I'm literally covering your nearly naked body in what is basically oil with some minerals in it, that would have anyone standing on end." She laughed again and ran her finger over it, feeling it flex, "I'm not complaining. After all the pretty girls I've run you through, it's flattering you still get this hard putting sunscreen on my back." "I get a little stiff looking at you in line at the bank." She blushed and touched me again feeling me stiffen, "Put more sunscreen on then, lemme feel how hard it gets you." "I think you know it's going to be pretty hard, but you want me to do the front or more on your back?" She giggled and wagged a finger, "Don't ask that like I don't already know what you want." She rolled over on her stomach and laid flat, wiggling her hips. I climbed back over her legs and poured more sunscreen into my hand and started running over her pale skin, over her shoulders and back down her sides to her hips and back up. This time, I leaned over so the stiff tent of my bathing suit pressed against her ass. She wiggled against it and pushed up with her hips giggling and looking back as I rubbed her down. With the pretense of just getting ready for a day at the beach long gone, I didn't resist the urge to run my hands over her ass, digging fingers into the flesh as I massaged it. I moved down adding more sunscreen to her legs, brashly running my hands up her thighs and down her legs which made her squirm and gasp. I massaged her calves and feet and back up to her ass and onto her back keeping myself pressed against her. She reached back and pulled the bottom of her bathing suit tight, exposing her pale, soft cheeks, burying the green fabric between them so I was pressed against her mostly exposed ass now. She laughed, reaching her fingers up to touch my tip through my bathing suit, pulling away a string of clear fluid that had soaked through. Liv struggled to turn over and I got up so she could. She rolled onto her back and grabbed the waist of my bathing suit pulling me toward her face, "Take it out, I want to drain it." "We can't do that here, it's a public beach." I said looking around bashfully. "So, close the curtains, I want to milk your cock. It's mine now, lemme play with it." She was trying to pull my bathing suit down as I crawled to the edge to close the curtains that were tied to each of the four posts. "I can't if you keep hanging on my bathing suit." I said half laughing pulling two curtains closed. "You're the bashful one, I don't care if we're seen." I hurried away and she chased me on hands and knees as I raced to get the next curtain untied and pulled shut before she crawled to me across the cushion grabbing at my shorts. I leaned away and managed to reach the third slinging it half shut as she tried to tug my shorts down. "Would you give me five seconds you brat." I said laughing, crawling away as she tried to pull me back with the waist band of my bathing suit, getting dragged to the final curtain with me as I untied and pulled it shut. "There, finally." I said winded and let her yank my bathing suit down to my knees. She grabbed my shaft and started stroking it, her face pink from exertion and laughter. "You married a redhead;  you should have prepared yourself for unhinged lecherous behavior." She pulled her hand away from me and licked the slick precum off before leaning onto her hands and knees licking the tip. I watched and felt her lick and kiss my shaft and tip. She toyed with my cock smearing precum on her lips and chin as she teased me with her mouth relishing the way I stiffened in response. She looked up and smiled before dragging her tongue along the underside. "I can feel how full it is," She giggled quietly before wrapping her lips around me and gently stroking me with her mouth and tongue. She sucked gently, bobbing back and forth coaxing pressure and heat to build as she worked me. I put my hand on her head and watched. She pushed her head forward until I was pushing close to her throat and heard her start to gag before pulling her face away, strings of drool pulling with her. She panted, eyes starting to water and stroked me with her hand. "Fuck my throat," She said panting, pulling her hair loose for me to grab. I didn't need encouraging, grabbing a first full of her red hair and jamming my cock into her open mouth. She gagged, her ribs flexing and drool dripping off her chin as I started stroking my cock with her mouth and throat. She didn't resist or recoil at all, moving her tongue even as my tip strained her reflex and choked each time I pushed it forward. I pulled myself from her mouth and she gasped for breath, rubbing my cock on her face, stroking it with her hand and licking the shaft and tip, coughing. She stroked me with her hand until she had caught her breath, her face now red from exertion, hair sticking to her forehead with misting sweat as she took me back in her mouth and resumed bobbing. I was struggling to keep my breath as her mouth worked my shaft and her tongue teased my tip, tugging gently. She sucked tirelessly like it was all she wanted to do that day. She groaned forcing me down her throat and urging me to be rougher with her hands. I grabbed her head with my hands and jammed my cock into her throat. She made gagging, choking, and unpleasant sounds as I fucked her face. Drool dripped off her chin and her hair darkened against the sweat on her cheeks. She pulled away and dragged her tongue over my shaft, submissively kissing my cock and panting. She stroked me with her fingers as her mouth lavished me and she panted and whimpered, smearing her drooly mess on her face. Her big eyes looked up at me and she smiled, wiggling her tongue just under my tip, "You're so close I can feel it, cum on me, cum on my face." She grabbed my shaft and stroked it steadily, watching my face twist and hearing me groan. "Stop resisting let me empty your balls." She laughed and pulled me to her mouth sucking. The heat of her mouth and tongue sent me over the edge with a loud noise. I came hard and she made a squeak of surprise as cum shot into her mouth several times. She pulled her mouth away, letting the cum on her tongue fall onto her chin, neck, and chest, her hand stroking my cock, emptying the rest onto her nose and cheeks until the pulsing slowed to a weak drip. She sucked the tip, making me groan and jerk before licking cum from her hand and wrist, laughing. "Umm, that's a lot for just putting sunscreen on me," She laughed again. She wiped cum from her chin and watched it string before sucking it off her finger. "I think you're getting weirder and kinkier." I said as she giggled and played with the cum that dripped down her chest. "I just love when you're possessive and rough and use me like an object;  but you're too nice so I have to coach you into it." "I think you've been hanging out with your sister too much." "Oh, she loves handprints." Liv laughed again before reaching for her towel and wiping away the sticky, white, mess that now coated her face and torso;  "Come on, let's go get in the water!" She jumped to her hands and knees and crawled toward the curtain, "Liv," "What?" "You still need to sunscreen your front and face." She held up a finger, "Right." We played at the beach for most of the rest of the afternoon, taking breaks for water and cocktails. She tried to teach me how to surf, something I didn't know she could do;  and then we borrowed toys for building a sandcastle, which turned into a sand fortress that she tried to model after Hyrule and failed dismally. Wet sand doesn't form sharp peaks well. After a long day in the sun, we were beat, dehydrated, and ready to eat so we headed into the room and showered. We showered separately since neither of us has any kind of self-control, and our reservations were in forty-five minutes;  and she wanted to look nice. Which, of course she did, hair folded into a loose princess braid that showered her black cocktail dress with the uncontrollable wash of fire that was her hair. It set off her porcelain face, legs and arms in a way that made her look either angelic or devilish depending entirely on the angle. And whatever ridiculous expression she was using to get her way. She gets her way a lot. It's those damn, big, brown eyes which she framed with dark lashes and just a touch of eyeliner to make the gold-brown pop. We went down to the resort dining room which was stunning. A giant chandelier frosted in crystal hung over the center of the wood paneled room. Our table was seated next to a fireplace that crackled beside the table covered in a white tablecloth. We were treated to cocktails, fresh salad, followed by the best surf and turf I've ever had. The whole dinner, Liv and I spent debating the appropriate ranking of the Soul Calibur characters by strength. We stayed for a second round of cocktails and dessert before heading out to dance on the tiled patio. The resort had fielded a live swing band and Liv and I had a blast twisting away as the sunset. I move like a cow on skates when dancing, but Liv is so good she makes me look good anyway. At the end of our third song straight, we collapsed against the railing of the patio laughing. A waiter came around bringing out champagne and we helped ourselves, sipping and catching our breath. She clung to my shoulder as she sipped her drink watching other couples move as we chatted about whatever came to mind. I jumped when a voice spoke to my left. We didn't know anyone there, so I wasn't expecting to be greeted. I turned and felt like I'd been hit in the eyes by a spotlight. A gorgeous, pale redhead was standing with a man I also didn't recognize. Honeymoon gets wild. "Hi." I said back dumbfounded. She laughed, her blue eyes glittering with the light of the torches. She wore a short, tight, velvet, violet dress that kept virtually no secrets, and her hair which had once been put up, was now a rolling mess across her shoulders. "Sorry to surprise you, we were just impressed with how you two cut it up out there." "Oh, well thanks, but its really all her." I said pointing to Liv. She blushed and extended her hand, "I'm Liv." "Kayla." Said the woman sweetly, "Where did you learn to dance like that?" "We took some classes when we first started dating. He's a great dancer he's just being modest." "This is my boyfriend," Kayla said gesturing to the skinny young man next to her. Liv and I took turns shaking his hand, "We're celebrating graduation from college." "Congratulations!" Liv said excitedly, "We'll be done this summer." "We're celebrating our wedding right now actually." "Oh congrats!" Said the young man, Kayla following, "You are a really cute couple." "She's cute, I'm just couple." I said, Liv hit my shoulder. Kayla took a glass from one of the wandering servers, her boyfriend followed suit, and she leaned against the railing, "Have you done anything fun since you got in?" "We just got in today actually." Liv explained, "We went to the beach for a long time and goofed off and came straight to dinner. Do you know any of the fun attractions?" Kayla gave her lips a pensive twist, "We went snorkeling a few days ago. In the afternoon the water is crystal clear, and you can see a ton of fish and cool stuff out on the reef." "Oh, that sounds like a ton of fun." I said looking at Liv, "We should sign up." She nodded enthusiastically, "What about you two?" "We get into a fair amount of trouble," Kayla said rolling her eyes. Liv arched her eyebrows, "What kind of trouble?" "Uh," Kayla hesitated, "well; " "We got caught skinny dipping on the trip out to snorkel for one." Said Kayla's boyfriend, she giggled. "Oops," She said through a wave of laughter, "We got in trouble for smoking pot in the roof hot tub too." The guy snapped his fingers, "When you got caught making out with the lifeguard." Kayla blushed and poked her boyfriend, "I was high as a kite that doesn't count." "Sounds like you two have had plenty of fun." I said glossing over the last comment, "I can't wait to get out on the open water." Liv was laughing, "You made out with the life guard?" "Yeah, I was baked and had been drinking. He told me I was too beautiful to be single and I got all bothered." "Probably made his whole day." Said her boyfriend who made an uncomfortable amount of eye contact with me. Kayla sniffed, "I could make his whole week." "Yeah you could." Her boyfriend said kissing her cheek, she blushed and grabbed his neck. While their moment was happening, Liv nudged me and whispered, "She's wearing an anklet." I gave her a confused look, and she just smiled. I didn't get it, but I didn't like it. Kayla's boyfriend looked over at me, "Redheads right?" "Man, I'm sure fond of mine." I said, now it was Liv's turn to blush. "You two want to come find some trouble? We were going to grab a bottle and head up to the roof." Said the boyfriend. "I dunno, we're pretty spent, we traveled today, the beach. But we-" I started to say but Liv cut me off. "-will muster the energy for our new friends. We'll meet you up there." "Great, see you in a bit." Kayla said excitedly. They headed for the hotel and I looked at Liv. "What are we doing going up to the roof with them? They are super weird." She smiled broadly, "Kayla's wearing an anklet. She's a hotwife; girlfriend, whatever, her boyfriend is trying to connect you two." "We are not swingers." I said firmly, she laughed in response. "Of course not. He's not trying to get with me, he wants you to get with her. He's doing what I do to you to her." "It's weird when you do it, it's even weirder when someone does it to me." I said. "Ha, I've seen what you do to girls. You can't fool me." She said sardonically, "Come on, let's make a new friend." I rolled my eyes as she dragged me through the dance floor to the elevator and hit the top floor. The elevator lurched and Liv grabbed my waist grinning at me, "Umm this is gonna be so fun." "I already have more than enough crazy redhead than I can handle, I don't need two." I said flicking her chin. She giggled, "We're going extinct you know, redheads." "That's a myth that spread on social media." I said, she pressed in closer. "Umm but shouldn't we be breeding more;  just in case?" "When you want kids just say the word." I said touching her nose. "That's not what I meant." "I know what you meant." The elevator dinged and opened onto a covered patio the spread across the entire section of roof. The hot tub and pool glowed a deep blue and everything was illuminated by small lamps along the floor. Beyond the roof was a stunning view of the whole beach and blue ocean rolling away under the night sky. We headed to a far table on the corner. I didn't get a chance to sit down before Liv pushed me against the table, grabbed my face and kissed me. She held me in place, her tongue making soft sweeps of mine, her body leaning into me as she kissed. I put my hands on her sides, letting them slip gradually as she pushed her hips against me, her body trying to rub against mine. She pulled away from our kiss and kissed my neck, whimpering and sighing. "You are not drunk enough to be this worked up in public." "I'm always this worked up, I just don't always have an opportunity to express it." She whispered. "Duly noted," I whispered back and I felt her smile. To be continued in part 8, By Dragon Lair Reads for Literotica.

 In the Limousine, off to honeymoon!In 8 parts, By Dragon Lair Reads. Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels.I handed our stuff off to my roommate, and Maggie and we waved goodbye to the guests, who lined up outside to throw rice at us. I don't get that tradition, and no one was able to explain it to me at any point. At long last we were in the limousine, seated at the very back and began to pull away. We seemed to have gotten away with it.Except that once in the moving limo, Liv climbed into my lap and began grinding, and even through my own pajama pants, I could feel and hear that she had thoroughly soaked through hers. She panted and whimpered in my ear grinding and kissing, holding my neck."You came on my face in a bathroom you fucking pervert," she panted, her words still running together."You worked pretty hard for that," I said back around the bushel of red hair that moved from one side of my face to the other as she kissed and bit my neck.She laughed, "I milked your cock all over me, I'm a good little cock milker."I grabbed her ass firmly and she moaned with satisfaction, pushing her hips back into my grip, "You're my favorite cock milker."She pushed me against the back of the seat and kissed me hotly, grinding her hips against me, her slick pajama bottoms soaked into mine and I could feel her wet folds against my shaft through the cloth. She was panting and crying as she humped me like a teenager in the back of a car.I put my hands in the waistband of her pants, but she pulled my wrists away, "I'm gonna cum;  no, I'm gonna cum."I put my hand back on her ass and she ran her tongue against mine, fighting the sounds her body wanted to make as her hips flexed rhythmically until suddenly she grabbed my neck and buried her face in my shoulder crying and shaking in my lap as orgasm twisted across her.She was still twitching and panting when the limo came to a stop. I let her catch her breath before whispering, "We're here, let's go up to the room.""I want to fuck, let's just fuck here." She panted."No, that's a bad idea. Come on little milker." I said slapping her ass, she giggled and climbed off so I could get the door open. The hotel was waiting for us when we arrived and the bell hop took our stuff up ahead of us while I checked in at the desk, wondering if everyone saw how glossy and dark the middle of Liv's pajamas were.Check-in was quick and I shuffled her off to the elevator. I wasn't so much worried about what people saw as much as I was her stripping in the lobby or trying to jerk me off at the check-in counter. My new wife is the genuine redhead item, when she gets hot, nothing can extinguish it.We made it into the elevator, and it jolted upward towards the completely unnecessary suite our families had sprung for. As soon as we were in motion, Liv started unbuttoning her top. I didn't even notice except that I looked over and saw her pale chest becoming visible."Whoa, not yet." I said grabbing the two ends of the top and pulling them closed, as I did she grabbed her pants and pulled them down. I barely caught them pulling them back up while holding her top closed. The elevator dinged and the door open. I tugged on the blouse."Come on, our room is this way." I said leading her out of the elevator. She followed down the hall laughing and trying to pull her top open. We got to the door, and she fell against it still giggling, grabbing my neck, and dragging me into a kiss.Her hand grabbed my cock, she didn't even have to feel for it and started stroking as her mouth locked with mine. She put a leg around my leg and panted and whimpered into the kiss as I fumbled with the key to get the door unlocked. I got it and it clicked."The room is open," I said around her kiss, she shook her head in protest."Fuck the room do me here. Everyone can watch you turn me into a cumsock."I put my arm around her and turned the knob so the door fell open. She fell backward but I caught her and swung her into my arms and carried her into the room. It was hard to see where I was going because she clung to my shoulders licking and biting my neck.The suite was palatial. Marble swept from the front door all across the floors on a white expansive open floor plan. The bed on one side was surrounded by columns that supported a circle of windows above it. White see through curtains were draped from column to column and LED lights sunk into the corners of the ceiling were set dim over the white duvet.Opposite the bed was a large jacuzzi tub with a fireplace set behind it, a gas fire burning for us already. The tub was empty but pristine, textured stone winding out in a circle around it with fresh towels set on the side. On the glass table set in the middle, was another bottle of Jack Daniels, this one however, looked considerably nicer.I set Liv down and she marveled at the room for a moment looking around with big eyes like a girl who just got a princess bed. I leaned in behind her, wrapping my arms around her waist, hands feeling her exposed stomach from when she tried to undress in the elevator.She snapped out of her childlike wonder when she felt my hand and pushed back into me with a loud gasp. She rocked her hip into me grinding her ass against my stiff cock in my pants making quiet whimpering sounds."I can't believe you made me behave until we got all the way up here." She said in a pouty voice."When you're sober tomorrow, if you want to fuck on the couch in the lobby, I'll take my own pants off." I said putting my head by her shoulder and kissing her neck. She groaned loudly reaching back to stroke my pants with her hand.I ran my hand up her stomach and under the few closed buttons of her pajama top until I felt her soft breasts which I cupped and squeezed. Her body clenched and she moaned into the room. I used my other hand to open the top and pulled it from her shoulders.Her pale body was exposed and tickled her ear with my tongue now aggressively groping her breasts and pulling on her nipples. She cried loudly jerking her head back so that there was a full mess of red hair under my nose as her sensitive body reacted.While she panted, holding my neck I put my thumbs in her pants and pulled them down, a thick rope of hazy fluid sticking to the inside until it snapped against her leg. They hit her ankles and finally the svelte, pale, ginger was naked, her lean, willowy, body, once and for all mine, was totally bare for me.I ran my finger up her thigh making her shudder and licked what had come out of her leaking cunt before grabbing her by the neck and pulling her to the bed. She laughed as I threw her onto it rolling on her back with her legs spread wide open.I dragged her to the edge of the bed and crouched by the end taking in the sight of her waxed, pink, messy, cunt under her flat stomach and sharp hips. I leaned over and bit her thigh and she groaned, clenching her stomach upward before I licked and kissed to her folds and attacked them with my tongue.Her voice caught as I lashed her clit and opening with heavy licks, circling her little button, stroking around it and digging my tongue into her. Her cunt drained freely, quickly darkening the duvet, and leaving a clear, slick, trail down her ass. She was jerking and shaking as I hungrily lapped all of the flavor from her, even dragging my tongue across her ass and back over. It wasn't before an animalistic groan and suddenly violent shakes told me she'd cum already.I gave her a moment to recover before I rolled her over on her stomach and pulled at her hips until she was propped up on her knees, face in the blanket. I pulled her ass open and buried my tongue against her pink asshole making her squeal in surprise and moan into the blanket. I dragged my tongue against the stiff ridges while my fingers fucked her.Clear fluid drained out of her onto a small pool as I stroked my fingers into her tight, slick, body and she moaned low and weak, her body shaking as I licked at her ass. I held it open with one hand keeping my fingers dug into her flesh until she yelled and seized on her knees from another orgasm, causing her to fall over, and her cunt to spill thick lubricant on the bed. I rolled her back over onto her back and climbed on the bed putting my messy fingers to her lips. She took them sucking the taste of herself off them eagerly.I touched her chest, cupping her breast and feeling her taught stomach as she cleaned my finger. I pulled it away and she panted, "Licking my asshole is fucking disgusting.""You don't have to kiss me after that, it was-" I started to say but she grabbed me and pulled me into a hard kiss, pushing her tongue into mine, wrapping her legs around me. I teased her through the kiss, dragging my cock up and down her messy cunt making her cry and roll trying to catch me.I kissed her neck and rolled her breasts in my hand. She tried to beg to be fucked but couldn't put words together as her sensitive body overreacted to everything I was doing. Each drag of my tip across her folds made her shudder and groan."You want some cock?"She nodded and gasped, moaning loudly when my finger squeezed her nipple.I pinned her hands over her head and teased her outstretched tongue with mine until I felt my cock catch at her opening and pushed. My tip forced its way into her, pushing squeezing walls apart, fluid running out of her onto the bed. She groaned in a hoarse, strained voice her body shaking until I was into the hilt and started fucking.I started drilling her limber, pale, body and she shrieked into the room grabbing the blanket beneath her. I pushed her down flat onto the bed as her back arched upward and face flushed. She was moaning and screaming, her mouth hanging open as I fucked her pale body."Fuck! Fuck me, fuck me, shit it's so good FUCK!"She started to drool down one side of her mouth, her eyes rolling upward and her stomach clenching randomly as my slick, soaked, balls slapped her ass. I grabbed her hair, a thick red mess in my fist as my cock threatened to burst and panted to her,"I'm gonna cum, fuck;  I'm so close"She hissed through her strained voice, "Fucking cum in me, fucking cum in your fucking cumsock; "I started to groan, and she grabbed my neck goading me, "Fucking thrash me until I'm full, fuck I want cum; "I yelled loudly as my cock erupted making me shake and lose my posture above her. She grabbed me snuggly holding my neck and rocking her hips, her fried voice moaning in my ear as jets of cum shot into her.Her body was cool, and slick under me as I felt the sweat on her breasts and stomach as I laid on her trying to keep stroking until my cock fell out, pulling a stream of cum out with it. We both laid still, twitching for several moments, the air chilling the sweat on her body as it began to damp the pj top I had never taken off.I heard a hoarse giggle and rolled off her, looking at her big sparkly eyes quizzically."You always make me cum like a hundred times whenever we do it and my favorite part is still when I feel you finally lose control and pump me full to the brim. You've put so much cum in me since we met I'm surprised it's not what comes out when I cry."I ran a hand over her chest and neck, looking over my new wife's body, her sweet face, pink and sweaty darkening the roots of her burning crown of hair, "You're an absolute sex object, watching you climax is an event all on its own, cumming in you is like the backstage pass."She laughed and pulled me into a long kiss holding my face, "I'm your wife now, you have to make sure I stay good and used up. That way if I get murdered one day, the cops know who I belong to, like a owner tag."I laughed and she smiled, proud of the joke, "No more true crime podcasts for you."She leaned over kissing me softly. I felt the cold from the sweat in her hair and slick cold of her misted legs as her tongue played with mine. The kiss was gently, and while I could feel myself stiffening again, I could tell she was tired."Ready for a shower?" I asked, she shook her head."It's our first official night together, I want to sleep in the mess."I raked hair from her face, and she kissed me again, "I'm cold,"I got up and pulled the blanket back before leaning across the bed and pulling her to the sheets and tossing the blanket over her. I don't know that she was awake when the blanket landed on her. It was a little early to call our first night, but she was wasted.I laid next to her watching her sleep, her mouth hanging part way open sucking in threads of hair as her mind drifted across oblivion. She drools when she sleeps. I don't know if she knows that I know, but I do. She's definitely drooled on me before. Eventually I went to shower and climbed into bed, inching up until I was snug against her and passed out. I was pretty drunk too.I don't know what time it was, but I was slowly pulled from drunken sleep by movement on the bed. I fought waking up trying to ignore it but eventually my mind rose to consciousness and I rolled over, blinking rapidly to try and see in the dark. It took much longer than I wanted for my vision to clear and adjust.But when it did, I saw that Liv had kicked away the blankets and sheets and was laying in the dim light from the bathroom that had been left on, laying on her back with her legs spread. I heard wet noises smacking quickly and heard her voice through a bit lip.The more I watched I realized she had two fingers buried in herself and was working herself over with them, trying to moan quietly as she did. Her eyes were squeezed shut and her whole body was rigid as she drove herself to the brink with quick flexes of her wrist. She panted for breath and whispered to I assumed herself, "Fucking give her a baby, I don't care, breed that stupid bitch; hold him in and take it all, fuck; "Part of me wanted to interrupt so I could help bring the whole ordeal home, but I don't get to watch Liv masturbate and I don't even know how often she does. I didn't know what she was thinking about, but I suspected it had to do with the night before. She grabbed her breast and strained through gritted teeth as she started to climax, slapping her hand over her mouth and shaking. She laid limp for several seconds twitching and rolled her head over and caught me watching.She covered her mouth in humiliation and laughed, "Sorry!""No need to be sorry, it was really hot."She made a cringing face, "I probably shouldn't be masturbating on our wedding night, but I had crazy sex dreams about you and didn't want to sully our first night with my extra marital weirdness.""Don't have to be sorry at all, it's nice to know I'm in your fantasies too.""You're in all my fantasies, it's just usually not me you're doing." She said quietly blushing."You're all I ever do in mine, redhead for life." She laughed and rolled over kissing me, her slick fingers holding my face. Her body laid halfway on mine and her hip and leg brushed my stiff member as we kissed. She squirmed in place to encourage it to stay standing beneath her as we kissed."Sorry I got you all hard in the middle of the night, let me empty that for you," She pulled the blanket away and climbed on top of me."Don't be, it looked like you had fun." I said putting my hands on her ass and squeezing, her face reacted to my grip and her back flexed."I did, I love reliving your conquests where you use and discard them." She said, her voice low and husky. She lifted off my hips and her cunt left a heavy, wet, smear where she'd sat and moved back so her folds dragged along my shaft.She leaned over and kissed me, stroking my aching cock with her lips, saturating it with fluid, her throat making noises as her tongue tried to wrap around mine one way then the other. She parted our kiss and sat up. She was surprised when I followed her up, grabbing the small of her back and leaning over her chest.Liv laughed and pulled her hair behind her shoulders so I could wrap my lips around her breast. The moment I did she moaned and strained, grinding in my lap harder and grabbing my hair. I flicked her nipple with my tongue, tugging gently with my teeth, sucking and licking making her pant and squirm. I could feel her flexing against my cock as I played with her breast, her cunt leaking more hot fluid onto me.I pulled away, looking up at her flushed face, her little pink nipples at the bottom of my vision, and smiled, "Remember how insecure you were about these when we met?"She rolled her eyes and gave an annoyed laugh, "Ugh, it was all that prick's fault. You know when we got to college, he tried to get me to save up for implants?"I grabbed both of her breasts as though sheltering them from some invisible blow, "What? No!"She laughed and put her hands over mine, "The sad thing is, before he dumped me, I had given it some thought."I gave her breasts a gentle squeeze and felt her body react, "I stopped an evil thing from happening that day, through the power of pizza."She smiled and laughed again, red hair hanging in her face as she looked down at me, "I'm glad you still think so. It's a good thing you're a quality lay because you suck at video games."I shifted my hands to her waist and smirked, "Keep talking shit and I won't bang anymore of your friends."She gave a coy laugh and leaned over to kiss me softly, holding my lips and tongue to hers for several moments before pulling back and smiling, "Yes you will, I have a lot of hot friends and you can't even tell Maggie no anymore.""She doesn't count, we don't know that anyone tells Maggie no." I quipped and she laughed. She bent over and kissed me again, her kiss rising in intensity. I groped her breast with one hand, holding her ass with the other and the vocalizations in her chest got louder.She pulled away and raised up straight, leaning off me and reaching back to grab my cock, "If you'll excuse me, I need to attend to some wifely duties."She adjusted herself to meet my tip and pushed back. I felt my tip plunge into her, my shaft sliding along her tight insides that squeezed out juice as she pushed me into her. Her face turned red and her eyes closed. She groaned with a straining voice and I felt her ass meet my stomach."Fuck you feel so good; " I panted as she started to rock her hips.She bit her lip and tried to mute a moan, "I love when you use me to get off; "I grabbed her ass roughly and she groaned leaning over to kiss me as her hips stroked my cock. I panted and groaned into the kiss, groping her breast with my free hand, feeling the soft flesh and pointed nipple against my palm."Fuck I think I might cum again." She panted.I leaned up and tongued her nipple making her moan, she pushed me back down, "No, I'm getting you off; " she protested, but it was too late. "Oh fuck;  damn it; " She moaned, her face showing fading control. She cried loudly and shuddered on top of me. I watched her breasts shake and felt her cunt pulsing as her flat body jerked in place through the orgasm.When the climax passed she covered her mouth and laughed, "Whoops."I spanked her and she yelped before leaning over and kissing me, moving her hips that had now smeared a slick, clear, mess onto my waist. She kissed and bit my neck, panting, red hair sticking to her face, her breasts grazing my chest as she flexed her hips fucking me steadily."Don't hold back; " She gasped, "I want it; " She was moaning and panting in my ear as her wet cunt worked my cock. I grabbed the hair on the back of her head and tugged making her groan. I moaned under her and began to shake as my cock erupted, launching thick bursts of cum into her over and over.She laughed with satisfaction, moving her hips, making me jerk and shake as she milked my cock until it started to go soft. She leaned over and kissed me with a smile, "I should wake you up by masturbating more often, you've never cum that fast for me."I moved hair from her face, "I had one ready from before we fell asleep.""I'll remember that trick too," She said smirking kissing my jaw, "Keeping your poor balls empty and light for you is my responsibility." She laughed kissing my neck, her sweating body laying on mine. I could feel cum streaming out of her, down her thigh and onto me.I felt her stomach tighten and a fresh heat as she flushed more out, "I'm never happier than after you've loaded me up with cum, it's better than a hug, or a dessert, or sleeping in." She said sleepily, her body loosely draped across me."I'm gonna fall asleep again," she said quietly."I think that's what beds are for." I said back making her smile."Nuh uh." She whispered, and then she was out. I eased her back into place on the mattress and cleaned myself off again. She may love being sticky with cum, but it's not my favorite way to sleep. Once I was at least no longer sticky or wet, I climbed into bed, scooted until I was close to Liv and passed out.The following morning, I woke up before Liv and ordered breakfast to the room while she slept. I put on one of the robes and wheeled in the food cart all before she ever stirred. When she did, it was with a miserable groan."I know that sound," I said sipping coffee, "That's a hangover."She groaned again, "Why would whiskey betray me like this?" She roared into the room rolling over and burying her face in the pillow."Because you drank almost a third of a bottle."She groaned into the pillow and lay unmoving for several long moments. For a second I thought she had fallen asleep, but she rolled over onto her back and groaned again."Go shower, then eat and take some aspirin."She groaned and swore into her pillow and slowly crawled off the bed, dragging her feet along the marble floor to the bathroom and closed the door. Liv is the most beautiful, wonderful, woman I've ever met. But even that cute ass couldn't get me to follow her with a hangover. I don't think this part of the story got told, but after we first hooked up over pizza and a humiliating loss at a beloved video game, she barfed on me in the shower.This morning she stayed barf free and emerged with stringy, wet, copper hair in a white robe and joined me at the glass table. I set a plate in front of her and served up a large portion of a Spanish omelet and poured a mug of coffee, which she eagerly picked up."Feeling better?"She shrugged, "The shower helped some." She took a sip of coffee and cut a small bite of her omelet, grimaced, and cut another. By the end of the morning and our long, ambling chat she had put away half of what I had put on her plate, and I demolished the rest of what we had. She finished her coffee, then another cup, and she seemed to have perked up quite a bit.After she'd eaten, we chatted about all our plans when we got to the honeymoon, how good the food was, how much we liked the hotel room and then she cratered and went back to sleep. I was not excited about her nap not only because I was hoping she'd recover enough to be rambunctious again, but also because having to wake her up to leave would be no fun.But wake her up I did, and she and I dressed ourselves and she and I readied for our trek to the airport. We called an Uber XL, because why not, and settled in for a long trip. The drive to the airport took almost an hour, and checking into our flight took just as long. Once checked in, we settled in for a long, two hour wait.She read and I played phone games when after a whole five minutes she nudged my elbow, "What?""Let's get drinks at the bar.""You literally just recovered from a hangover.""I'm not going to drink a third of a bottle this time. C'mon, we're on vacation."I paused my game and rolled the thought around, "Yeah alright."I followed her over to the bar and we sat down. I laughed when she ordered rum and Coke, "No Jack and Coke?""I may never drink Jack Daniels again." She said taking a sip of the drink. She finished and ordered another, and I wasn't far behind her. We spent almost forty-five minutes sipping cheap cocktails as I continued my quest to teach her football. It had started the weekend after we met, and it was slow going. No one realizes how many rules football has until you try to explain it to someone else.After two drinks and over an hour, Liv was beginning to misbehave which worried me because we were about to board an aircraft wrapped up in an awful lot of very strict federal laws. She was handsy, giving me a lot of kisses and laughing. Which usually, I am more than happy to have happen, but right before a long flight?She kept her behavior PG until we boarded. I was relieved she didn't get wild right there in the gate, but my relief was short lived once we took our seats in the back row. Yes, our honeymoon flight was in the way back of the plane, but I didn't book them she did, and I think she booked all four seats back there because no one joined us. Or it's just a terrible place to sit.We got settled and buckled in and I looked over, "The back of the plane?""What? The honeymoon was gifted, not the flight."The plane taxied down the runway after we had sat for what felt like hours and at last the g-force of takeoff pushed us against the seats and we were off. As soon as the remove seatbelt light came on, stewardesses began wheeling food carts out into the aisles and we were first up. Liv ordered gin and tonic, and I got a coffee.The gin knocked Liv out cold. I don't think that was her plan. There's no way we ended up in the worst seats on the plane, with three empty rows ahead of us because she hates being comfortable. But it was totally fine with me. The mile high club is overrated, and I wasn't interested in being banned by an airline.For the second time on the trip her awakening was not fun. The trip to Santa Monica hadn't been that long and she scrambled to get things put away to meet our ride to the resort. Whatever mischief she'd planned, hadn't materialized and she was sour the whole way through the airport and into the Uber.It didn't take long though, for the beach views and gorgeous red brick resort visible from the road to turn her spirits around. We checked in at the lobby and our luggage was moved to our room for us. White comforter with hard wood floors and lush rugs greeted us, the walls decorated with large gothic arch windows displaying the paradisaic beach outside.We ransacked our bags for bathing suits and changed without exploring the room or hotel at all. Liv put on a green bikini with gold links that held the bottom in place and the halter top behind her neck. She always looks very skinny, but when she has so little on it highlights just how skinny she is;  even with the way the outfit clung to her small round breasts and heart shaped ass.I had to concentrate on changing or I'd be walking through the hotel fully erect. I'm sure Liv would love that, but it wasn't my idea of a relaxing beach trip. We grabbed towels from the hotel and sunscreen and barefoot hurried out the door to our room that led right onto the beach.The resort featured four poster beach beds in front of which had been situated recliners. The beds were white with white curtains and spaced about fifteen or twenty feet apart and almost thirty feet from the crystal blue waves. We tossed our stuff on the bed and Liv immediately flopped onto it."I can relax and not roast in the sun, its perfect!" She said happily."Unless you want to turn into a well-cooked lobster you'd better put on sunscreen just in case."She rolled over and grabbed the tube from her bag and handed it to me before fishing out a hairband and tethering the thick mane of red hair behind her in a loose tail. She pulled her hair over her shoulder and rolled onto her stomach. I squeezed sunscreen into my palm and rubbed my hands together before rubbing down her legs.I kept myself hunched over I as spread the ointment over her legs, calves, and thighs to try and hide how excited contact with her slick body made me. It didn't help as I had to crawl over her legs to reach her back, shoulders, and neck. She sighed and breathed as I gave her a sunscreen massage before rolling over.She immediately burst into giggles and laughs, her face turning red, "Are you sure sunscreen is all you put on me?""What? What are you talking about?"She pointed to my bathing suit, which was tented so hard the fabric strained."I'm literally covering your nearly naked body in what is basically oil with some minerals in it, that would have anyone standing on end."She laughed again and ran her finger over it, feeling it flex, "I'm not complaining. After all the pretty girls I've run you through, it's flattering you still get this hard putting sunscreen on my back.""I get a little stiff looking at you in line at the bank."She blushed and touched me again feeling me stiffen, "Put more sunscreen on then, lemme feel how hard it gets you.""I think you know it's going to be pretty hard, but you want me to do the front or more on your back?"She giggled and wagged a finger, "Don't ask that like I don't already know what you want." She rolled over on her stomach and laid flat, wiggling her hips.I climbed back over her legs and poured more sunscreen into my hand and started running over her pale skin, over her shoulders and back down her sides to her hips and back up. This time, I leaned over so the stiff tent of my bathing suit pressed against her ass.She wiggled against it and pushed up with her hips giggling and looking back as I rubbed her down. With the pretense of just getting ready for a day at the beach long gone, I didn't resist the urge to run my hands over her ass, digging fingers into the flesh as I massaged it.I moved down adding more sunscreen to her legs, brashly running my hands up her thighs and down her legs which made her squirm and gasp. I massaged her calves and feet and back up to her ass and onto her back keeping myself pressed against her.She reached back and pulled the bottom of her bathing suit tight, exposing her pale, soft cheeks, burying the green fabric between them so I was pressed against her mostly exposed ass now. She laughed, reaching her fingers up to touch my tip through my bathing suit, pulling away a string of clear fluid that had soaked through.Liv struggled to turn over and I got up so she could. She rolled onto her back and grabbed the waist of my bathing suit pulling me toward her face, "Take it out, I want to drain it.""We can't do that here, it's a public beach." I said looking around bashfully."So, close the curtains, I want to milk your cock. It's mine now, lemme play with it." She was trying to pull my bathing suit down as I crawled to the edge to close the curtains that were tied to each of the four posts."I can't if you keep hanging on my bathing suit." I said half laughing pulling two curtains closed."You're the bashful one, I don't care if we're seen."I hurried away and she chased me on hands and knees as I raced to get the next curtain untied and pulled shut before she crawled to me across the cushion grabbing at my shorts. I leaned away and managed to reach the third slinging it half shut as she tried to tug my shorts down."Would you give me five seconds you brat." I said laughing, crawling away as she tried to pull me back with the waist band of my bathing suit, getting dragged to the final curtain with me as I untied and pulled it shut."There, finally." I said winded and let her yank my bathing suit down to my knees. She grabbed my shaft and started stroking it, her face pink from exertion and laughter."You married a redhead;  you should have prepared yourself for unhinged lecherous behavior." She pulled her hand away from me and licked the slick precum off before leaning onto her hands and knees licking the tip.I watched and felt her lick and kiss my shaft and tip. She toyed with my cock smearing precum on her lips and chin as she teased me with her mouth relishing the way I stiffened in response. She looked up and smiled before dragging her tongue along the underside."I can feel how full it is," She giggled quietly before wrapping her lips around me and gently stroking me with her mouth and tongue. She sucked gently, bobbing back and forth coaxing pressure and heat to build as she worked me. I put my hand on her head and watched.She pushed her head forward until I was pushing close to her throat and heard her start to gag before pulling her face away, strings of drool pulling with her. She panted, eyes starting to water and stroked me with her hand."Fuck my throat," She said panting, pulling her hair loose for me to grab. I didn't need encouraging, grabbing a first full of her red hair and jamming my cock into her open mouth. She gagged, her ribs flexing and drool dripping off her chin as I started stroking my cock with her mouth and throat. She didn't resist or recoil at all, moving her tongue even as my tip strained her reflex and choked each time I pushed it forward.I pulled myself from her mouth and she gasped for breath, rubbing my cock on her face, stroking it with her hand and licking the shaft and tip, coughing. She stroked me with her hand until she had caught her breath, her face now red from exertion, hair sticking to her forehead with misting sweat as she took me back in her mouth and resumed bobbing.I was struggling to keep my breath as her mouth worked my shaft and her tongue teased my tip, tugging gently. She sucked tirelessly like it was all she wanted to do that day. She groaned forcing me down her throat and urging me to be rougher with her hands.I grabbed her head with my hands and jammed my cock into her throat. She made gagging, choking, and unpleasant sounds as I fucked her face. Drool dripped off her chin and her hair darkened against the sweat on her cheeks.She pulled away and dragged her tongue over my shaft, submissively kissing my cock and panting. She stroked me with her fingers as her mouth lavished me and she panted and whimpered, smearing her drooly mess on her face.Her big eyes looked up at me and she smiled, wiggling her tongue just under my tip, "You're so close I can feel it, cum on me, cum on my face." She grabbed my shaft and stroked it steadily, watching my face twist and hearing me groan."Stop resisting let me empty your balls." She laughed and pulled me to her mouth sucking. The heat of her mouth and tongue sent me over the edge with a loud noise. I came hard and she made a squeak of surprise as cum shot into her mouth several times.She pulled her mouth away, letting the cum on her tongue fall onto her chin, neck, and chest, her hand stroking my cock, emptying the rest onto her nose and cheeks until the pulsing slowed to a weak drip. She sucked the tip, making me groan and jerk before licking cum from her hand and wrist, laughing."Umm, that's a lot for just putting sunscreen on me," She laughed again. She wiped cum from her chin and watched it string before sucking it off her finger."I think you're getting weirder and kinkier." I said as she giggled and played with the cum that dripped down her chest."I just love when you're possessive and rough and use me like an object;  but you're too nice so I have to coach you into it.""I think you've been hanging out with your sister too much.""Oh, she loves handprints." Liv laughed again before reaching for her towel and wiping away the sticky, white, mess that now coated her face and torso;  "Come on, let's go get in the water!"She jumped to her hands and knees and crawled toward the curtain, "Liv,""What?""You still need to sunscreen your front and face."She held up a finger, "Right."We played at the beach for most of the rest of the afternoon, taking breaks for water and cocktails. She tried to teach me how to surf, something I didn't know she could do;  and then we borrowed toys for building a sandcastle, which turned into a sand fortress that she tried to model after Hyrule and failed dismally. Wet sand doesn't form sharp peaks well.After a long day in the sun, we were beat, dehydrated, and ready to eat so we headed into the room and showered. We showered separately since neither of us has any kind of self-control, and our reservations were in forty-five minutes;  and she wanted to look nice.Which, of course she did, hair folded into a loose princess braid that showered her black cocktail dress with the uncontrollable wash of fire that was her hair. It set off her porcelain face, legs and arms in a way that made her look either angelic or devilish depending entirely on the angle. And whatever ridiculous expression she was using to get her way. She gets her way a lot. It's those damn, big, brown eyes which she framed with dark lashes and just a touch of eyeliner to make the gold-brown pop.We went down to the resort dining room which was stunning. A giant chandelier frosted in crystal hung over the center of the wood paneled room. Our table was seated next to a fireplace that crackled beside the table covered in a white tablecloth. We were treated to cocktails, fresh salad, followed by the best surf and turf I've ever had. The whole dinner, Liv and I spent debating the appropriate ranking of the Soul Calibur characters by strength.We stayed for a second round of cocktails and dessert before heading out to dance on the tiled patio. The resort had fielded a live swing band and Liv and I had a blast twisting away as the sunset. I move like a cow on skates when dancing, but Liv is so good she makes me look good anyway. At the end of our third song straight, we collapsed against the railing of the patio laughing.A waiter came around bringing out champagne and we helped ourselves, sipping and catching our breath. She clung to my shoulder as she sipped her drink watching other couples move as we chatted about whatever came to mind.I jumped when a voice spoke to my left. We didn't know anyone there

John Kirwin, author of “The Conspiracy Theorist Survival Guide”, returned to the podcast to school the truther community on the real-deal definition of “shill”. Duly educated, we meander into the realms of simulation theory, dimensional manipulation, and Bible prophecy. A deep woo episode, if there ever was one. Find part 2: danikatz.locals.comwww.patreon.com/danikatz Find Dani's books, courses and webinars:https://lnk.bio/danikatz Find John Kirwin:www.wakeuporelse.com Show notes:‘Shill'~ how best to apply the labelDefining ‘truther' and 'normie' Hierarchy of shilling~ the higher up, the more corruptRussell Brand~ controlled op or ignorant?Politicians- shill vs pawn who is shillingFollow the money & patterns Celebrate victories to stave off cynicism and pretensionRFk and his views on IsraelCitizen journalism~ how to know who we can trustVirus vs no virus conversation~ Steve Kirsch as controlled opWolf den of Washington~ compromised 'Public servants' Truth doesn't need a movement or leadersLegal Education Movement & Black's Law bookTrust Law and Maritime LawBible Prophecy and Mandela EffectGod, Satan & Simulation TheoryMathematical proof of Bible being written by GodWhere did the "Jews are the chosen few" narrative come from?John tells of when he met JesusConspiracy Theorists Survival Guide~ John's bookBeing in relationship with irreconcilable differences Erased History & End Times~ finding hope through a biblical lens Don't save the world, just your part of the world

3.14.2023 #RolandMartinUnfiltered: SEIU $200M Political Spend, Haiti's Crisis, Tenn. Banning Police Reform, Fla. Cop Charges Dropped The Service Employees International Union, representing about 2 million health care, property service, and government workers, will spend $200 million to get voters of color to support President Biden. One of SEIU's top officials is in our studio to discuss their plans get get folks out to vote.  As the Senate confirms a new U.S. ambassador to the Republic of Haiti, violent gangs in the deteriorating country are fighting for control. Congresswoman  Stacey Plaskett will be in the studio to discuss how the U.S. may help the county from spinning further out of control. A Florida police officer will not face a jury for shooting an unarmed man now that DeSantis-appointed state's attorney has taken over. Duly-elected state attorney Monique Worrell and the victim's attorney will explain how this move fits into DeSantis' plan of not holding law enforcement accountable.  Tennessee senate passed the bill banning local governments from passing police reform on traffic stop policies. It's now headed to the governor's office for his signature.  And a Mississippi officer is facing charges for forcing a man to lick urine off the floor.  Download the Black Star Network app at http://www.blackstarnetwork.com! We're on iOS, AppleTV, Android, AndroidTV, Roku, FireTV, XBox and SamsungTV. The #BlackStarNetwork is a news reporting platform covered under Copyright Disclaimer Under Section 107 of the Copyright Act 1976, allowance is made for "fair use" for purposes such as criticism, comment, news reporting, teaching, scholarship, and research.See omnystudio.com/listener for privacy information.

The promise of computers augmenting our minds has been a long time coming. We're beginning to see better tools for extending human cognition, but good guidebooks for using them have been sparse. Jorge Arango's new book, Duly Noted, fills this gap elegantly. It shows you how to extend your mind with connected digital notes that capture your thoughts and nourish them in a personal knowledge garden from which you can harvest and share your unique insights. Through February 15, 2024, use the code ContentPod to get a 20% discount when you order the book at the Rosenfeld Media website. https://ellessmedia.com/csi/jorge-arango/

Today — ahead of the relaunch of our Wednesday episode that we discussed earlier this week — we have an interview to share featuring TechCrunch's very own Morgan Sung and Shruti Dwivedi, the co-founder and CEO of health-tech startup, Duly.Duly took part in TechCrunch Disrupt's 2023 Battlefield cohort, showing a global audience its contraceptive care platform that is initially targeted at the Indian market.Why India? The company cites a large, young population in the country with more than 700 million people under the age of 30. However, Duly also reports that fewer than 15% of Indians have access to sexual education. Even more, the startup notes that condom usage in the country is modest at best, and nearly half of young, unmarried women felt “judged when seeking contraception.”Put that all together, there's a massive market gap that Duly wants to bridge.Sexual wellness is not a small market, naturally, and other startups are active in the space. News broke late last year, for example, that Evofem Biosciences — which makes Phexxi, a non-hormonal contraceptive gel — found a buyer after financial struggles. Changes to American law regarding abortion make it clear that access to contraceptive care is critical for women around the world.A big thanks to Morgan for the interview, Mary Ann for the intro, and Theresa and Kell for the edit and production!For episode transcripts and more, head to Equity's Simplecast website.Equity drops at 7 a.m. PT every Monday, Wednesday and Friday, so subscribe to us on Apple Podcasts, Overcast, Spotify and all the casts. TechCrunch also has a great show on crypto, a show that interviews founders and more! Credits: Equity is hosted by Editor in Chief of TechCrunch+ Alex Wilhelm and TechCrunch Senior Reporter Mary Ann Azevedo. We are produced by Theresa Loconsolo with editing by Kell. Bryce Durbin is our Illustrator. We'd also like to thank the audience development team and Henry Pickavet, who manages TechCrunch audio products.

Crain's health care reporter Katherine Davis talks with host Amy Guth about layoffs and other cutbacks that follow an executive shakeup at the debt-heavy physicians group Duly Health. Plus: Discover reaches consent agreement with FDIC, United Airlines starts program to woo pilots leaving military, Chicago firm Cresa acquires Detroit brokerage and restaurant-industry vets raising $100 million venture fund.

Republicans determined to replace democracy with authoritarian tyranny. No it’s not 2023, it’s 1973 when they succeeded. Duly elected democratic socialist Salvador Allende is overthrown and replaced with dictator Augusto Pinochet. It’s not well known today, but listen in as, The post The First September 11th: 50 Years Ago appeared first on Keeping Democracy Alive.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Jill Nicolini Interviews Gervonna Ragland Owner and Professional Organizer at Duly Organized -- dulyorganized.comhttps://onlineradiobox.com/search?cs=us.pbnnetwork1&q=podcast%20business%20news%20network&c=ushttps://mytuner-radio.com/search/?q=business+news+networkhttps://streema.com/radios/search/?q=podcast+business+news+network

Jill Nicolini Interviews Gervonna Ragland Owner and Professional Organizer at Duly Organized -- dulyorganized.comhttps://onlineradiobox.com/search?cs=us.pbnnetwork1&q=podcast%20business%20news%20network&c=ushttps://mytuner-radio.com/search/?q=business+news+networkhttps://streema.com/radios/search/?q=podcast+business+news+network

Jill Nicolini Interviews Gervonna Ragland Owner and Professional Organizer at Duly Organized -- dulyorganized.comhttps://onlineradiobox.com/search?cs=us.pbnnetwork1&q=podcast%20business%20news%20network&c=ushttps://mytuner-radio.com/search/?q=business+news+networkhttps://streema.com/radios/search/?q=podcast+business+news+network

Jill Nicolini Interviews Gervonna Ragland Owner and Professional Organizer at Duly Organized -- dulyorganized.comhttps://onlineradiobox.com/search?cs=us.pbnnetwork1&q=podcast%20business%20news%20network&c=ushttps://mytuner-radio.com/search/?q=business+news+networkhttps://streema.com/radios/search/?q=podcast+business+news+network

Jill Nicolini Interviews Gervonna Ragland Owner and Professional Organizer at Duly Organized -- dulyorganized.comhttps://onlineradiobox.com/search?cs=us.pbnnetwork1&q=podcast%20business%20news%20network&c=ushttps://mytuner-radio.com/search/?q=business+news+networkhttps://streema.com/radios/search/?q=podcast+business+news+network

When John Bowe learned that his extremely reclusive cousin, who had lived for decades in his parents' basement, had moved out and gotten married at the age of fifty-nine, John was extremely surprised. What made him equally surprised was how his cousin had finally launched his life. It hadn't been meds or therapy. Instead, he had joined his local Toastmasters club.Duly intrigued, John set off on his own Toastmasters journey, as he details in his book I Have Something to Say: Mastering the Art of Public Speaking in an Age of Disconnection. Today on the show, John shares how he discovered that the ethos of this nonprofit organization parallels the tradition of rhetoric espoused by the ancient Greeks, especially by Aristotle, and why the ability to speak, whether in the context of giving a formal speech or simply having a conversation, continues to be such an essential skill in the modern age. In my favorite part of the show, we discuss how our ideas of authentic speech can actually get in the way of expressing our authentic selves. We then turn to the techniques for better speaking that John learned from joining Toastmasters and how Toastmasters ultimately transformed his own life.After the show is over, check out the show notes at aom.is/toastmastersResources Related to the PodcastToastmasters InternationalAoM Podcast #698: The Secrets of Public Speaking From History's Greatest OratorsAoM Article: An Introduction to Public SpeakingAoM Podcast #639: Why You Should Learn the Lost Art of RhetoricAoM series on classical rhetoricRhetoric by AristotleThe Fall of Public Man by Richard SennettAoM series on overcoming shynessAoM Article: How to Minimize Your Uh's and Um'sSunday Firesides: Want to Solve Your Social Problems? Get Over Your Self"How to Speak in Public" — article in Psyche magazine by JohnConnect With John BoweJohn's website

Jill Nicolini Interviews Gervonna Ragland Owner and Professional Organizer at Duly Organized -- dulyorganized.comhttps://onlineradiobox.com/search?cs=us.pbnnetwork1&q=podcast%20business%20news%20network&c=ushttps://mytuner-radio.com/search/?q=business+news+networkhttps://streema.com/radios/search/?q=podcast+business+news+network

Poppy and Tora screech their way into Ares Street. Duly guarded, Poppy receives a key from Tora but assures him that she will wait for him. Tora shows her his new tattoo on courage, one that Poppy inspired. They kiss, and Tora heads off to his mission.He pushes the frightened Patrick around, asking for the body. Meanwhile, a frightened Poppy is being harassed by a bunch of thugs surrounding the van. She tries to steel herself by repeating Tora's tattoo over and over. Tora comes in the van in his massive helmet, and Poppy, not knowing who he is, tases him repeatedly. Back at the motel, the lovebirds come out to see a bloody Patrick, claiming he told him everything.

Jill Nicolini Interviews Gervonna Ragland Owner and Professional Organizer at Duly Organized -- dulyorganized.comhttps://onlineradiobox.com/search?cs=us.pbnnetwork1&q=podcast%20business%20news%20network&c=ushttps://mytuner-radio.com/search/?q=business+news+networkhttps://streema.com/radios/search/?q=podcast+business+news+network

The Two Bobs episode 208 for Monday, March 20, 2023: What are The Bobs drinking? Rob enjoyed a Chocolate Éclair Rye Hipster Brunch Stout from Odd Side. https://untappd.com/b/odd-side-ales-chocolate-eclair-rye-hipster-brunch-stout/4604949 Robert took down a Pigeon Scout Choconut Pastry Stout from Eavesdrop Brewery. https://untappd.com/b/eavesdrop-brewery-pigeon-scout-chococonut/5119369 Follow us on Untapped at @RobFromTTB and @lowercaserobert or we'll train our roosters to attack you.  Rob's technical woes continued. God damn it.  Performing any of the acts in this week's CRAZY NEWS will land you in prison. If you're in the New York area there's a big dumb pumpkin with a red hat looking for a cellmate. Whatever you do, don't drop the soap.  If you're ever at Taco Bell when they run out of Crunch Wrap Supremes you best leave. https://www.outkick.com/chaos-breaks-out-at-taco-bell-after-they-run-out-of-crunch-wrap-supremes/ Roosters are taking over a Phoenix neighborhood. https://www.azfamily.com/2023/03/11/realtor-says-roosters-taking-over-phoenix-neighborhood-deterring-potential-buyers/ Boneless wings aren't made of chicken meat. This Richard just realized it and got all butthurt and now he's suing Buffalo Wild Wings. He's hoping to use the proceeds to move out of his parents' basement. https://www.washingtonpost.com/food/2023/03/13/buffalo-wild-wings-boneless-lawsuit/ A car crashed into a Houston coffee shop and almost killed some podcasters. Who records a podcast in a coffee shop? https://www.fox26houston.com/news/caught-on-camera-car-crashes-into-houston-coffee-shop-while-podcasters-were-filming Florida Man® had meth hidden in his butt. https://wdhafm.com/2023/02/10/florida-man-picks-a-really-bad-hiding-spot-for-his-meth/ A man spends the day telling people their babies are ugly. https://dailynewsreported.com/togetherness/man-spends-the-day-telling-people-that-their-babies-are-ugly-while-standing-outside-of-walmart/   Please share the show with your friends, and don't forget to subscribe! Visit www.thetwobobs.com for our contact information. Thanks for listening! Leave us a message or text us at 530-882-BOBS (530-882-2627) Join us on all the social things: Follow us on Twitter Check out our Instagram Follow Rob on Untappd Follow Robert on Untappd The Two Bobs Podcast is © The Two Bobs.  For more information, see our Who are The Two Bobs? page, or check our Contact page.  Words, views, and opinions are our own and do not represent those of our friends, family, or our employers unless otherwise noted.  Music for The Two Bobs was provided by JewelBeat.  

Crain's health care reporter Katherine Davis talks with host Amy Guth about how the future for independent physician groups is growing more uncertain. Plus: Biden budget includes $350 million for Red Line extension; former Apple store on Mag Mile scores a new tenant; Pritzker shakes up ICC with new chair, two other new appointments; and GM offering buyouts to most U.S. salaried workers.

Listen to this week's episode as Jett Miller is duly sworn in to tell the truth. You will hear Jett in his own words answer questions during his deposition on how the idea of the lawsuit was formed, whose idea it was, and how the ball got rolling. Website: www.sheilawysocki.com Facebook: withoutwarningprivateinvestigation Instagram: withoutwarningpi How to Connect Sheila's Website: http://sheilawysocki.com/ Join Patreon and make a difference in a Victim's family life: https://www.patreon.com/withoutwarning Listen to Without Warning Podcast: https://www.withoutwarningpodcast.com/ Join the crusade on Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/WithoutWarningPI Follow the updates on Twitter: https://twitter.com/@scrappymomPI Linkedin Profile: https://www.linkedin.com/in/sheila-wysocki/ Youtube Videos: https://www.youtube.com/c/WITHOUTWARNINGBYSHEILAWYSOCKI Follow us on Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/withoutwarningpi/ Private Eye Pups on Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/privateeyepups/ Learn more about your ad choices. Visit podcastchoices.com/adchoices

Join Eric, @TimAndrewsHere, @Autopritts, @JaredYamamoto, @EnglishNick, and Greg as they chat about westification, echo leads, The World Cup, and much more! “Brought to you by Findlay Roofing”

NASCAR's Ross Chastain stunned the motorsport world last weekend, as he took the decision to nail the throttle and deliberately drove into the SAFER barrier to ride his way around outside, at a 50mph overspeed than anyone else. Duly setting a new lap record and hitting 5G from the force. It was a wild, last gasp move that guaranteed his place at Phoenix this weekend. We're joined by Nick Degroot to analyse the reaction from NASCAR, and whether we'll see that move again.